all_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
but_o hereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n sith_o they_o be_v become_v jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scatter_a and_o captivate_v jew_n themselves_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n as_o churchmember_v answ._n though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n yet_o prove_v visible_a church-member_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n 9_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o ionas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n it_o be_v all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n among_o they_o without_o exception_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o join_v in_o the_o humiliation_n ergo_fw-la all_o even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o remission_n if_o you_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o fast_o too_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o be_v they_o of_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o as_o man_v they_o fast_v to_o manifest_a man_n humiliation_n and_o if_o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o age_a the_o beast_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o infant_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o remission_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o business_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o the_o age_a or_o the_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o fast_a prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant-man_n if_o the_o repentance_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o hardly_o think_v such_o a_o sudden_a quick_o past_a repentance_n will_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n fear_n sacrifice_v make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.14.6_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o prove_v only_o the_o age_a who_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jonah_n 3.10_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n yet_o of_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o posterity_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o you_o do_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o now_o deny_v i_o suppose_v it_o past_a controversy_n between_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o those_o prophet_n signify_v the_o time_n and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o part_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o body_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o high_a privigledes_fw-la of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v on_o also_o between_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n moses_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v christ_n usher_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a jew_n by_o misunderstanding_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o make_v moses_n disciple_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o alone_o shadow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o violate_v god_n institution_n and_o unchurcht_v themselves_o 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v also_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o visible_a yet_o make_v up_o one_o body_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_o call_v catholic_a when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v down_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o my_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o answ._n i_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n invisible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n oâ—_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o though_o i_o yield_v that_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n b._n drive_v at_o and_o vain_o talk_v of_o his_o prove_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n particular_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n who_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a yet_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o uncircumcision_n and_o shun_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10._o &_o 11.3_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o universal_a have_v not_o a_o distinct_a existence_n from_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n exist_v in_o another_o part_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n argue_v which_o he_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o part_n 1._o ch_n 20._o of_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a that_o because_o infant_n
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
church_n between_o which_o mr._n bl._n coven_n seal_v pag._n 155._o say_v divine_n distinguish_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o the_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o note_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o who_o be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n entitive_a though_o i_o think_v not_o organical_a since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church-member_n and_o church_n particular_a visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o several_a part_n which_o exist_v and_o because_o these_o part_n be_v in_o flux_n as_o a_o city_n army_n commonwealth_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o sometime_o not_o some_o part_n may_v be_v form_v after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v as_o infant_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o one_o constitution_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n as_o cornelius_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o uniform_a and_o be_v only_o as_o in_o number_v a_o total_a sum_n of_o many_o particular_n cast_v up_o 4._o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n mr._n b._n allege_v serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—y_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o viable_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o member_n term_v one_o body_n be_v term_v christ_n v_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a only_a for_o those_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o profession_n be_v not_o term_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o uniâ—ed_v to_o he_o now_o those_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o prove_v the_o body_n mean_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12.13_o be_v visible_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o one_o or_o be_v unchurch_v see_v gal._n 3.16_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o answ._n the_o unity_n there_o ascribe_v be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n though_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v invisible_o also_o join_v to_o that_o body_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o mr._n b._n pag._n 340_o if_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mystical_a or_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ephes._n 4._o â—_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n where_o these_o be_v join_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a age_n numerical_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o member_n then_o existent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o existent_a among_o the_o live_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o sometime_o other_o he_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v cease_v by_o death_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o other_o visible_a appearance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a of_o a_o former_a age_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o one_o numerical_o with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o a_o former_a age_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mamber_n of_o the_o particular_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a else_o one_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o uncircumcised_a as_o cornelius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o one_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o another_o time_n a_o jew_n before_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n châ—ist_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a when_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o christ._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a christian_a in_o another_o â—ge_n mr._n b_n mistake_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o mr._n t._n deny_v none_o of_o it_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o he_o confess_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a 2._o that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o and_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v answ._n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n whether_o ever_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o find_v that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o if_o i_o sholud_v i_o do_v revoke_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o rather_o think_v if_o i_o do_v yield_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v like_o it_o that_o what_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v mr._n b._n put_v this_o as_o my_o confession_n he_o add_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v deny_v why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o their_o membership_n in_o
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n know_v by_o circumcision_n genealogy_n outward_a policy_n national_a meeting_n family_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n add_v yea_o say_v you_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o imâ—roble_v that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n answer_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o possible_a or_o more_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v only_a infant_n leave_v in_o a_o church_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o village_n than_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a â—uch_v thing_n hâ—ve_v happen_v in_o sweep_a plague_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n the_o sâ—me_n with_o more_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o pedobâ—â—pists_n way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v admit_v church-member_n afore_o they_o know_v or_o can_v know_v anything_o of_o christ._n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o infant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a ro_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n who_o neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o sense_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v express_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o company_n though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n know_v otherwise_o as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v than_o the_o christian._n next_o mr_n m._n against_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o omit_v in_o repetition_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n which_o he_o likewise_o omit_v in_o repetition_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n omit_v by_o he_o or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n omit_v also_o of_o present_a estate_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a relation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n except_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v plead_v for_o answer_n if_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a he_o plead_v for_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o plea_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n who_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o â—he_n effect_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o exist_v infant_n of_o present_a believer_n be_v overthrow_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n as_o mr_n m._n hold_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 111._o then_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v exi_a infant_n of_o present_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o retort_v rhe_n argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o visible_a church_n or_o all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n or_o present_a state_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o paricular_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o present_a visible_a professor_n be_v indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o elect_a to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n look_v by_o what_o distinction_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o for_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ._n if_o mr._n m._n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o by_o any_o act_n or_o science_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n grow_v man_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o this_o no_o whit_n hurâ—s_v our_o tenant_n or_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o baptize_v grow_v person_n because_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o science_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v appoint_v disciple_n appear_v such_o by_o heir_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o experience_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o we_o baptize_v concern_v who_o though_o we_o can_v account_v they_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n mix_v of_o science_n and_o prudence_n from_o sense_n of_o their_o visible_a profession_n know_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a sober_a understanding_n and_o free_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o bapttize_v profess_v disciple_n know_v we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o upon_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o exi_a infant_n of_o present_a belieur_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o suspend_v our_o judgmenâ—t_n and_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v ourselves_o with_o that_o comfortable_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v from_o indefinite_a promise_n next_o mr_n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n cotton_v against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag_n 42_o 4â—_n one_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n concern_v which_o mr_n m._n tell_v i_o that_o he_o take_v m._n cotton_v meaning_n to_o be_v that_o look_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a jew_n be_v to_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o type_n their_o seed_n godly_a parent_n may_v plead_v it_o as_o much_o for_o their_o seed_n now_o as_o they_o can_v then_o and_o what_o ever_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n you_o can_v seem_v to_o fasten_v upon_o mr._n cotton_n will_v equal_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o israelite_n shall_v plead_v this_o promise_n for_o his_o seed_n you_o will_v
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
by_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a physical_a action_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o alien_a effect_n and_o can_v go_v no_o high_o then_o itâ—s_v own_o kind_n what_o sense_n therefore_o i_o shall_v put_v on_o your_o word_n without_o make_v they_o appear_v unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o legislation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la but_o the_o lay_n of_o that_o foundation_n that_o cause_v the_o relation_n or_o from_o which_o it_o do_v result_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o alien_n physical_a act_n which_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v for_o we_o subject_a or_o terminus_fw-la be_v to_o confound_v physic_n and_o moral_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o transient_a fact_n of_o eat_v drink_v go_v build_v etc._n etc._n do_v adopt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o heir_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v therefore_o till_o you_o have_v better_o clear_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v here_o quit_v yourself_o as_o ill_a and_o forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o palpable_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v man_n do_v without_o a_o express_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v naught_o when_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o obtuse_a subtlety_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n need_v no_o revocation_n forsooth_o because_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o a_o law_n precept_n promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n then_o which_o as_o you_o leave_v it_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o hear_v a_o more_o incoherent_a dream_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v in_o your_o reply_n that_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n of_o this_o must_v prove_v it_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o can_v generate_v a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v your_o nose_n or_o by_o plough_v and_o sow_v can_v produce_v king_n and_o emperor_n answ._n i_o make_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o bare_a legislation_n or_o promise-making_a but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v in_o my_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o promise_n or_o precept_n that_o be_v promise_n of_o it_o on_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o precept_n of_o accept_v that_o offer_a mercy_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o re-ingaging_a they_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o precept_n mr._n b_o derive_v their_o visible_a church-membership_a from_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v god_n church_n so_o that_o to_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o people_n hâ—s_v church_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v 2._o that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n this_o he_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n rank_v they_o among_o his_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v discernible_a by_o their_o birth_n nurse_v circumcision_n habitation_n genealogy_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n their_o visible_a churchmembership_n import_v a_o state_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o relation_n 1._o of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v 1._o separate_v from_o other_o people_n 2._o call_v and_o take_v or_o bring_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o various_a act_n which_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v fit_o call_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n a_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o scheibler_n metaphys_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tit_n 13._o topic._n c._n 3._o tit_n 14._o stierius_fw-la part_n gen_n metaph._n c._n 12._o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o true_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n and_o next_o reach_v it_o by_o its_o activity_n a_o moral_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o it_o yet_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n such_o be_v cause_n apply_v the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_a counsel_v command_a persuade_v exhort_v instigate_a merit_a permit_v when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v it_o formal_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n or_o a_o benefit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consecutive_o or_o they_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la term_n note_v a_o state_n with_o a_o douâ—le_a relation_n and_o import_v a_o natural_a effect_n or_o term_v of_o action_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o be_v from_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a cause_n and_o in_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o judge_v it_o altogether_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n as_o not_o know_v any_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o make_v they_o such_o though_o to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o people_n or_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n act_v physical_a and_o moral_a do_v concur_v which_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o answer_v mr._n bs._n exception_n to_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o outcry_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n incoherent_a dream_n unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n contemptible_a argue_v obtuse_a subtlety_n contradiction_n palpable_a forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o my_o cause_n generate_a a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v my_o nose_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o canine_a scoptical_a rhetoric_n i_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a savour_n hope_v mr._n b._n will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o better_a consideration_n of_o his_o write_n and_o either_o show_v i_o my_o error_n or_o discern_v his_o own_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o qu._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o transient_a fact_n which_o you_o here_o describe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v it_o transeunt_fw-la because_o do_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o eternal_a and_o past_a and_o so_o not_o in_o congruous_a sense_n repealeable_a as_o a_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n decree_n which_o determine_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o a_o fit_a reason_n of_o your_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n answ._n i_o do_v 1._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v your_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v immanent_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o eternal_a answ._n yet_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v eternal_a we_o use_v say_v he_o to_o contradistinguish_v transient_a act_n from_o immanent_a and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la answ._n so_o do_v i_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v they_o here_o as_o distinct_a from_o permanent_a answ._n yea_o and_o immanent_a too_o but_o use_v your_o sense_n as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o answ._n with_o your_o good_a leave_n than_o i_o may_v use_v this_o term_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v alter_v it_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v only_o past_a action_n which_o you_o call_v transeunt_fw-la it_o seem_v your_o long_a fact_n which_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o do_v be_v no_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o year_n and_o so_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v any_o churchmember_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n answ._n it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o long_a fact_n each_o particular_a act_n be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n in_o each_o year_n and_o in_o each_o age_n and_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o those_o act_n be_v do_v churchmember_v be_v make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o and_o other_o act_n use_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n till_o that_o people_n come_v to_o theiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a stature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o many_o act_n which_o i_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o understand_v it_o mr._n b._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v 3._o say_v he_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n
those_o person_n at_o age_n and_o love_a god_n as_o their_o ancestor_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mercy_n imply_v visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n or_o true_a believer_n yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o thousand_o of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n posterity_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n chief_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n entail_v mercy_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o high_a mercy_n and_o to_o other_o people_n yet_o with_o reservation_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o free_a election_n not_o without_o condition_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o event_n and_o other_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v include_v which_o will_v make_v it_o unserviceable_a for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n he_o add_v in_o psal._n 102.28_o it_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o express_v god_n favour_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o than_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o secure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o i_o will_v not_o sail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o may_v secure_a joshua_n more_o than_o we_o of_o temporal_a success_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o of_o god_n never_o fail_a favour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o show_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o god_n word_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o yet_o they_o express_v such_o assurance_n as_o come_v either_o from_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n but_o whether_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a or_o particular_a to_o some_o whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o sense_n from_o thy_o continuance_n though_o we_o be_v now_o very_o low_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o our_o child_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o notwithstanding_o our_o present_a desolation_n and_o captivity_n or_o thou_o will_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o they_o shall_v continue_v either_o here_o as_o thy_o people_n a_o long_a time_n or_o be_v thou_o for_o ever_o upon_o their_o call_n again_o either_o way_n though_o they_o may_v intimate_v god_n favour_n yet_o not_o general_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n child_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o they_o do_v they_o intimate_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o a_o stability_n of_o their_o posterity_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o obedience_n as_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o mere_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n there_o be_v a_o stable_a promise_n to_o all_o god_n people_n in_o general_a that_o have_v child_n psal._n 103.17_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o none_o without_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o promise_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o aâ—d_v such_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v sure_o not_o of_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n for_o ishmael_n esau_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o so_o indefinite_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n often_o show_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o perform_v promise_n of_o preservation_n increase_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v not_o to_o other_o for_o their_o parent_n sake_n and_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o scarce_o think_v that_o child_n will_v be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n psal._n 127.3_o nor_o the_o man_n happy_a that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o suck_a child_n be_v call_v as_o part_v of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o humiliation_n joel_n 2.16_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o answ._n child_n may_v be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reward_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o heritage_n psal._n 135.12_o and_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o with_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 15_o v_o of_o psal._n 144._o though_o they_o be_v no_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n or_o people_n and_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o text_n joel_n 2.16_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o though_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v than_o the_o clothing_n of_o beast_n with_o sackcloth_n jonah_n 3.7_o 8._o do_v prove_v the_o beast_n churchmember_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o national_a fear_n and_o humiliation_n to_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v among_o the_o mourner_n whether_o churchmember_v or_o not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n be_v force_v by_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.19_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n mr._n b._n add_v there_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o just_a prov._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o scripture_n a_o bless_a people_n be_v god_n people_n and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o curse_a world_n one_o low_a blessing_n will_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n or_o society_n a_o bless_a man_n or_o society_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n or_o observation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v or_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o law_n that_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o without_o the_o church_n a_o person_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a be_v apparent_a from_o ishmaels_n blessing_n gen._n 17.20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v exclude_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v out_o yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n then_o deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a still_o as_o to_o favour_v in_o general_n so_o deut._n 10.15_o psal._n 69.36_o prov._n 11.21_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o god_n love_v the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o every_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o that_o he_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o lot_n job_n and_o other_o who_o posterity_n god_n show_v not_o favour_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v term_v god_n friend_n james_n 2.23_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o &_o 11.28_o that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v show_v they_o that_o favour_n that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v show_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o any_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n what_o be_v say_v psal._n 69.36_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o obedient_a israelite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o thaâ—_n love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n either_o by_o profession_n or_o real_a whether_o it_o be_v read_v deliver_v himself_o as_o junius_n or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v neither_o universal_o true_a as_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o interpret_v even_o by_o paedobaptist_n themselves_o yea_o almost_o all_o commentary_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o true_o though_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o recrimination_n yet_o i_o may_v just_o retort_v mr._n bs._n word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o mr._n bs._n follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n lead_v they_o into_o who_o will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n with_o public_a pay_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baby_n sprinkle_v that_o inveigh_v against_o baptism_n of_o believer_n now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o represent_v they_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o most_o odious_a way_n he_o can_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a a_o discipleship_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n mediate_o without_o any_o learning_n of_o their_o own_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o discipleship_n be_v and_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a wordâ—_n the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v change_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o hold_v to_o his_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v whâ—t_v a_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o mediate_a discipleship_n be_v which_o i_o find_v not_o any_o man_n vent_v afore_o mr._n b._n and_o do_v he_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distemper_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o iâ—_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n and_o with_o he_o many_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o he_o from_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v in_o bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o late_o and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o mr._n b._n so_o solemn_o maintain_v qu._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a undertake_n and_o dare_v you_o adventure_n on_o it_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n except_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o justify_v all_o jew_n against_o this_o charge_n that_o shall_v neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n answ._n he_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o beaâ—ing_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o much_o urge_v against_o mr._n eyre_n and_o other_o but_o himself_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o his_o high_a charge_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o i_o justify_v all_o jew_n neglect_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v either_o if_o he_o can_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tremble_v at_o his_o desperate_a undertake_n to_o uphold_v his_o lie_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n by_o such_o lie_v as_o these_o and_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o liar_n what_o i_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o qu._n 4_o dare_v you_o yet_o justify_v also_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v you_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sinless_a in_o this_o respect_n answ._n i_o dare_v justify_v the_o non-baptizing_a they_o and_o be_o assure_v mr._n b._n can_v justify_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n child_n qu._n 5._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o wayâ—_n apparent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n or_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v and_o fear_n whether_o indeed_o god_n own_o your_o way_n or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o you_o can_v venture_v even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o person_n be_v live_v in_o our_o company_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o think_v i_o be_o misinform_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o baptize_v when_o of_o many_o that_o we_o know_v and_o multitude_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v not_o before_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o seâ—kers_n first_o such_o and_o when_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o common_o cry_v down_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o send_v to_o â—e_v and_o other_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a scripture_n without_o consequence_n or_o else_o confess_v ouâ—_n self_n false_a prophet_n answ._n my_o way_n in_o oppose_a infant_n baptism_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v believer_n baptism_n be_v such_o set_v aside_o my_o infirmity_n as_o upon_o consideration_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o conceive_v by_o many_o evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v they_o what_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n they_o have_v have_v i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v if_o they_o that_o be_v term_v anabaptist_n do_v hold_v unjustifiable_a position_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n any_o more_o than_o the_o nicolaâ—â—ans_n gnostic_n and_o other_o way_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o so_o will_v the_o people_n where_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v walk_v yea_o i_o think_v some_o of_o my_o antagonist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v act_v in_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o approve_v preacher_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v oppose_v the_o error_n rise_v and_o have_v seek_v reformation_n without_o separation_n have_v join_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n with_o dissenter_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hope_v impudence_n itself_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o belie_v i_o as_o to_o make_v schism_n quakerism_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n if_o many_o rent_n and_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o by_o accident_n after_o my_o write_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o than_o antinomianism_n swenekfieldianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o luther_n or_o brownism_n familism_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o antiprelatist_n what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n b._n i_o think_v still_o yea_o mr._n bs._n own_o relation_n confirm_v i_o they_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n though_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n those_o very_a person_n or_o some_o of_o that_o society_n which_o send_v to_o mr._n b._n if_o my_o intelligence_n do_v not_o deceive_v though_o they_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o neglect_v baptism_n when_o convince_v of_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v without_o the_o opportunity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v after_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o my_o observation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n conceit_n who_o write_v the_o book_n against_o they_o term_v the_o quakers_n blaze_a star_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o once_o by_o they_o that_o the_o live_n above_o ordinance_n and_o as_o seekers_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a way_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o god_n just_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o advise_v person_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o join_v in_o church_n communion_n of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v most_o right_o and_o according_o have_v himself_o be_v join_v
mercy_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v right_a infant_n now_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n though_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v than_o they_o be_v when_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o oblige_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o christ_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o then_o yea_o more_o though_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o in_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la then_o before_o since_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o save_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o to_o which_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o reply_v thus_o if_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n engage_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o those_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o they_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n then_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o text_n what_o vain_a altercation_n there_o be_v and_o what_o word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n if_o â—_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o answ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o consent_v that_o mr._n b._n publish_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v find_v his_o deal_n so_o injurious_a to_o i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o his_o partiality_n towards_o his_o opinion_n and_o party_n i_o have_v look_v over_o two_o such_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o find_v in_o they_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o when_o mr._n b._n allege_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v distinguish_v of_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v god_n to_o infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n have_v god_n worship_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o other_o people_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o neither_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n no_o nor_o believer_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o all_o believer_n afore_o christ_n such_o as_o cornelius_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v appear_v from_o v_o 13._o which_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o settle_n in_o canaan_n and_o their_o prosperous_a state_n there_o as_o many_o place_n evince_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v particular_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30.20_o from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o meaning_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o moses_n the_o chief_a stand_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unborn_a bind_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o horeb_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o settle_v keep_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v now_o mr._n b._n assert_v that_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o all_o the_o little_a one_o and_o other_o there_o present_a to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n urge_v deut._n 30.6_o which_o he_o make_v conditional_a and_o to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a against_o which_o i_o urge_v that_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o which_o dr._n twiss_n right_o conclude_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o â—lect_n only_o and_o that_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o collect_v and_o to_o produce_v the_o text_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o be_v still_o averse_a from_o extemporary_a verbal_a dispute_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o â—â—â—rcation_n which_o mr._n b._n call_v vain_a and_o say_v word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v which_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o i_o then_o say_v yet_o the_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v i_o still_o avouch_v as_o right_v and_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n assertion_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o be_v conditional_a to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n pag._n 361_o 362._o to_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o it_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o further_o add_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n speak_v of_o deliver_v any_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n but_o churchmember_v therefore_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o asserr_v the_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o but_o the_o not_o take_v of_o they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n however_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n v._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o proselyte_n uncircumcised_a be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o person_n may_v then_o have_v christ_n though_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o none_o but_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v christ_n god_n hope_n he_o must_v damn_v all_o abortive_n and_o still_o bear_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o show_v it_o not_o as_o dumb_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la again_o say_v he_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o it_o be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o family_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n house_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o no_o mercy_n
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
part_n stand_v for_o the_o partition_n waâ—l_o â—s_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o ceremony_n and_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n on_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o i_o keep_v not_o up_o in_o any_o sort_n much_o less_o pluck_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vineyard_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o child_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v a_o national_a church_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o natural_a descent_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o true_a construction_n since_o the_o way_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o god_n haâ—h_v be_v by_o make_v all_o one_o body_n through_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v before_o mr._n b._n continue_v the_o same_o prattle_n ch._n 15._o thus_o my_o 11._o arg_n be_v this_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a will_v plain_o follow_v if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o before_o christ_n come_v any_o gentile_a in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n no_o gentile_n may_v have_v his_o child_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o very_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v their_o child_n church-member_n before_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o god_n law_n that_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v come_v in_o may_v bring_v his_o child_n and_o all_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v full_a proselyte_n god_n in_o providence_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o except_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o wrath_n for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o he_o command_v they_o present_o utter_o to_o destroy_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o their_o infant_n into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a state_n than_o those_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o opposer_n you_o see_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o very_a gentile_n that_o privilege_n which_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v before_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o when_o abraham_n own_o family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o mr._n t._n think_v than_o first_o admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o but_o ishmael_n but_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v admit_v or_o circumcise_v 318._o train_v man-servant_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o gen._n 14.14_o and_o how_o many_o hundred_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o may_v conjecture_v and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o one_o ishmael_n therefore_o certain_o though_o the_o great_a privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o sole_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o very_a child_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o answ._n it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n do_v infer_v their_o destruction_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a since_o neither_o be_v all_o churchmember_v visible_a save_v as_o v_o g._n ishmael_n esau_n nor_o all_o non-visible_a churchmember_v damn_v as_o v_o g._n abortive_n still-borns_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n by_o these_o insinuation_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o vitulency_n and_o i_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n till_o he_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o do_v lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v i_o mean_v real_a and_o not_o mere_a putative_a benefit_n for_o my_o part_n 1._o i_o think_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a be_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v by_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o cornelius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o full_a proselyte_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o full_a proselyte_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a estate_n than_o those_o without_o only_a as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o than_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o those_o churchmember_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n take_v only_o with_o they_o who_o superficial_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v do_v sect_n lxvii_o mr._n 12_o arg_fw-mi ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v ch._n 17._o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o 12_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o little_a one_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o church-member_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n or_o inseparable_o conjunct_a but_o the_o say_a covenant_n which_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o churchmember_v do_v pass_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v repeal_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v repeal_v here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o infant_n do_v pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v that_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v answ._n the_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v very_o hot_o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o but_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o two_o copy_n of_o
as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n unborn_a as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o most_o open_a profane_a child_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o young_a child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n universal_o i_o mean_v the_o special_a distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 3._o god_n may_v and_o do_v love_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o infant_n seed_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v afore_o abraham_n time_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o abraham_n inherit_v posterity_n to_o take_v their_o infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v from_o his_o peculiar_a design_n he_o have_v on_o that_o people_n to_o make_v they_o the_o people_n from_o who_o his_o son_n come_v shall_v be_v expect_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o believer_n of_o other_o people_n who_o yet_o he_o love_v and_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v sufficient_o show_v bâ—fore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n 6._o if_o adam_n infant_n he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v such_o only_a in_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o elect_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o from_o hence_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a of_o infant_n do_v begin_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n afore_o abraham_n time_n much_o less_o from_o adam_n creation_n since_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v as_o now_o we_o inquire_v â—f_n and_o god_n love_v may_v be_v to_o believer_n seed_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n the_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o he_o say_v here_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o improve_v large_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o before_o recite_v i_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v urge_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v full_o make_v here_o sect_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o and_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o of_o acute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v as_o great_a to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o their_o seed_n as_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o churchmercies_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v wiâ—â—_n our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o special_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o all_o infant_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v not_o discern_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o churchmember_v he_o must_v baptise_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o eve_n which_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 120._o and_o give_v caution_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o palpable_a inconsiderateness_n in_o this_o his_o hasty_a scribble_n that_o he_o cite_v revel_v 12.17_o to_o prove_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o our_o infant_n no_o doubt_n when_o the_o woman_n revel_v 12.17_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n common_o conceive_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o either_o repentance_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o let_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ch._n 24._o arg_n 19_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v all_o that_o need_v proof_n here_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a thus_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v all_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n achans_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v all_o stone_a and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n jos._n 7.25_o â—â—_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o whosoever_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o take_v god_n only_o for_o â—heir_n god_n than_o that_o city_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n spare_v deut._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n conclude_v it_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o amalek_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n command_n num._n 31.17_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o yea_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o no_o one_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perezites_n the_o hivites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o how_o all_o this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o eze._n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v on_o the_o 2d_o com._n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v more_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v even_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n mercy_n and_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n i_o know_v not_o answ._n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n more_o than_o severity_n be_v according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o god_n attribute_n not_o right_a nor_o however_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a be_v it_o true_a in_o exact_a speech_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o dispute_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v justice_n vindicative_a to_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o term_n of_o proneness_n to_o
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
27._o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o 22th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n no_o reasonable_a temperate_a christian_a will_v deny_v the_o major_a i_o think_v the_o minor_a i_o know_v will_v be_v passionate_o deny_v mr._n t._n take_v it_o heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n that_o they_o pinch_v he_o a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o end_n apol._n pag._n 62._o yet_o he_o do_v so_o little_a towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o confess_v it_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n of_o infant_n we_o can_v neither_o sâ—y_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o out_o apol._n pag._n 62._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o rest_n on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a take_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o age_n hoth_v be_v have_v of_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n apol._n p._n 112._o answ._n what_o i_o take_v heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n i_o do_v just_o what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o as_o such_o or_o universal_o what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi i_o say_v if_o his_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o ground_a hope_n as_o be_v certain_a from_o faith_n believe_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n as_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a if_o very_o probable_a and_o likely_a from_o such_o declaration_n and_o promise_n and_o experiment_n as_o we_o have_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o shall_v follow_v mr._n b._n i_o will_v first_o say_v he_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n and_o then_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n understand_v therefore_o that_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o positive_a christian_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o by_o your_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o do_v charge_n our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o they_o all_o certain_o perish_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o with_o you_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v christian_a and_o well_o ground_v but_o what_o be_v certain_a upon_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o we_o you_o add_v that_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justâ—fie_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o heliever_n at_o all_o answ_n between_o who_o the_o question_n be_v as_o mr._n b_o here_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o have_v always_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v some_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n some_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v elect_a one_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n wâ—ich_a assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o theâ—_n all_o die_a in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o i_o have_v deny_v because_o i_o know_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o at_o age_n though_o profane_a as_o esau_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o such_o and_o it_o include_v salvation_n than_o it_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n whether_o die_v at_o age_n profane_o or_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o yea_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o will_v not_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n from_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o die_a in_o infancy_n nor_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n now_o say_v he_o i_o affirm_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n leave_v we_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v save_v some_o infant_n yea_o and_o that_o particular_a one_o though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n answ._n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v too_o though_o i_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n by_o promise_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v 2._o say_v he_o that_o they_o that_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v we_o no_o such_o hope_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o argument_n and_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v but_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o primary_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v also_o the_o unsincere_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secondary_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a therefore_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v saint_n holy_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n joh_n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n because_o as_o the_o sincere_a be_v among_o they_o so_o all_o visible_a member_n seem_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o if_o any_o convert_a jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o
of_o particular_a infant_n of_o true_a believer_n moâ—â—_n probable_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o full_a certainty_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o to_o i_o uncertain_a if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n at_o age_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o say_v we_o have_v but_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o appearance_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n then_o of_o infant_n so_o die_v 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v probable_a than_o they_o be_v visible_o or_o seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o take_v those_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v probable_a when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o tell_v mr._n b._n that_o to_o be_v seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v seem_v or_o probable_a to_o our_o judgement_n 2._o though_o i_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o not_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v do_v and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o n._n t._n dare_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v what_o go_v before_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o again_o in_o his_o proof_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o probability_n be_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n but_o what_o these_o promise_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o apol._n pag._n 64._o by_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v mean_n such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a formal_o nor_o virtual_o nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v it_o probable_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o neither_o determine_v the_o person_n nor_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n to_o determine_v how_o then_o do_v it_o become_v probable_a to_o that_o person_n 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o promise_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v verify_v if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o infant_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o reprieve_v he_o a_o day_n from_o damnation_n if_o it_o intend_v more_o than_o this_o than_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v or_o fulfil_v in_o this_o much_o if_o it_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v their_o salvation_n probable_a 4._o and_o sure_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o he_o mention_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n if_o these_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o for_o his_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o hope_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v comfortable_a help_n to_o second_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o themselves_o without_o a_o word_n will_v give_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v answ._n i_o perceive_v no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n 1._o by_o put_v in_o those_o word_n nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o promise_n i_o mention_v to_o contain_v generical_o the_o good_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o term_v the_o promise_n express_o general_a and_o cite_v psal._n 103.17_o 18._o psal._n 112_o â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o mention_n god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereby_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n become_v probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a king_n promise_v money_n to_o a_o man_n child_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v they_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o though_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n child_n heir_n this_o be_v probable_a of_o every_o one_o till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o certain_a 3._o i_o have_v show_v how_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o favour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v amplify_v to_o the_o most_o though_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o fulfil_v perhaps_o with_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a blessedness_n be_v give_v 4._o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o confess_v give_v we_o but_o slender_a hope_n of_o infant_n by_o themselves_o yet_o with_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o experience_n they_o yield_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o how_o short_a he_o be_v in_o proof_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lxxiiii_o mr._n bs._n allegation_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o arg._n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probabilty_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o present_v his_o church_n cleanse_v and_o unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o mistake_n in_o they_o then_o in_o man_n at_o year_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v any_o hypocritical_a intent_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o profession_n as_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o and_o many_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o body_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o churchmember_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a yet_o more_o if_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n mr._n b._n here_o p._n 74._o in_o his_o argument_n second_o and_o 3d._n intimate_v that_o he_o assert_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o he_o assert_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o pag._n 78._o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yea_o pag._n 110._o he_o say_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o mr._n b._n have_v
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n or_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n then_o right_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o something_o proper_a to_o that_o church-state_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o void_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_a must_v profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o must_v join_v to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n geree_v own_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n geree_n add_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o exclude_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v firm_o prove_v i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v firm_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n bare_o from_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o command_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n by_o mr._n geree_v own_o concession_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o argue_v mr._n g._n have_v dictate_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v better_o about_o prove_v the_o minor_n sect_n xvi_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o now_o the_o minor_a say_v he_o that_o child_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o christian_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mention_v as_o first_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v 2._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v the_o house_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n like_o wild_a beast_n range_v about_o without_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o privilege_n the_o dignity_n of_o adoption-belonged_n to_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o common_a rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o so_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o birth-privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o which_o be_v apparent_o hold_v forth_o gal._n 2.15_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o mr._n blake_n have_v true_o observe_v and_o since_o you_o grant_v the_o jew_n a_o birth-privilege_n as_o p._n 106._o and_o p._n 78._o of_o your_o answer_n you_o need_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o this_o plain_a proof_n but_o now_o among_o those_o that_o have_v this_o outward_a privilege_n of_o common_a adoption_n to_o be_v repute_v child_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v repute_v as_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o so_o not_o only_o adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o but_o also_o real_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o other_o israelite_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o son_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 9.6_o 7._o though_o external_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v so_o style_v matthew_n 8.11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v page_n 78._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o birth-privilege_n yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n m._n speak_v but_o that_o special_a love_n god_n bare_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n till_o break_v off_o be_v in_o common_a estimation_n god_n child_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o dog_n nor_o unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o by_o external_a denomination_n real_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o do_v i_o much_o gainsay_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o expound_v this_o promise_n but_o express_o contradistinguish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v yea_o exercit._n page_n 2_o 3._o i_o expound_v the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v i_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n blake_n for_o prove_v from_o gal._n 2_o 15._o a_o birth-privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o except_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile-parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n jew_n by_o nature_n which_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v good_a in_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v from_o master_n blakes_n reply_v vindic._n foe_v cha_z 35._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o than_o what_o do_v this_o advantage_n to_o prove_v mr._n gs._n minor_n to_o child_n mean_v all_o or_o else_o his_o conclusion_n can_v be_v but_o particular_a of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o make_v a_o people_n only_o reputative_o and_o outward_o but_o not_o real_o adopt_v be_v this_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v there_o with_o these_o man_n they_o contend_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o save_v grace_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n out_o of_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infant_n decease_v and_o they_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o seal_n what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o derive_v thence_o a_o title_n unto_o that_o seal_n on_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o another_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v their_o argument_n be_v he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o conveyance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n but_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n natural_a child_n yet_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n which_o seal_v save_v grace_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o all_o unknown_a person_n have_v right_a to_o that_o covenant_n only_o because_o a_o promise_n of_o
outward_a and_o reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o save_v grace_n belong_v to_o all_o beside_o what_o ground_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o call_v this_o promise_n the_o gospel-covenant_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v promise_n of_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o matthew_n 26.28_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 55.3_o act_n 13.34_o 38_o 39_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o of_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n hebrew_n 7.22_o &_o 12.24_o what_o a_o mockage_n than_o be_v this_o of_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o cospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o they_o dare_v assert_v be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n a_o external_a reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o real_a such_o chaff_n they_o catch_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o be_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n as_o mr._n g._n express_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o dare_v free_o say_v it_o be_v jewish_a anti-evangelical_a direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o gentile-believer_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n gs._n sense_n i_o will_v separate_v abraham_n family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o church_n than_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o catholic_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-covenant_n continue_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n but_o perhaps_o master_n geree_n help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o privilege_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o limit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n inherit_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n but_o applicable_a to_o all_o conscientious_a israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o so_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n g._n will_n have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n to_o promise_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o for_o if_o by_o this_o promise_n abraham_n natural_a posterity_n have_v a_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v sethis_fw-la promise_n be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n parate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o i_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n david_n joshua_n &c_n &c_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o and_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v clear_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o master_n geree_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n bring_v by_o any_o else_o but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n print_v anno_fw-la 1644._o have_v who_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o believer_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o so_o as_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n to_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n simple_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o not_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o peter_n matthew_n 16_o 18_o 19_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v have_v not_o that_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o roman_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o construction_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o gentile_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o believe_v elect_a gentile_n roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o galatian_n 3_o 29_o or_o to_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o mystical_a verse_n 16._o but_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o not_o to_o all_o or_o any_o either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v apparent_a from_o roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o no_o mere_a formal_a professor_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o inherit_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o to_o that_o seed_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o to_o that_o natural_a seed_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v term_v heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v expound_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o gentile_a believer_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o reality_n that_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v god_n visible_a church_n or_o visible_a church-member_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o right_a construction_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o will_v know_v under_o which_o term_n of_o these_o thou_o or_o thy_o seed_n every_o such_o natural_a child_n even_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v under_o thy_o seed_n they_o must_v say_v but_o the_o scripture_n place_v believer_n themselves_o and_o those_o only_a real_a believer_n under_o that_o term_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n john_n 8.39_o matth._n 3.9_o luke_n 19.9_o therefore_o without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v not_o there_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n true_a in_o mr._n geree_v sense_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o
be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o male_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o also_o obiter_fw-la desire_n you_o to_o remember_v this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v past_a and_o try_v how_o you_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o another_o opinion_n of_o you_o deliver_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o sure_o those_o other_o time_n must_v be_v after_o the_o 8._o day_n answ._n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o i_o remember_v not_o except_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 118._o however_o i_o conceive_v no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n above_o once_o yet_o i_o profess_v myself_o unsatisfy_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o command_n that_o a_o person_n be_v but_o once_o circumcise_v or_o a_o person_n once_o only_o baptize_v and_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o call_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o draw_v up_o his_o foreskin_n we_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v a_o art_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o foreskin_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n i_o conceive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o nor_o do_v my_o word_n at_o all_o contradict_v this_o when_o i_o say_v more_o full_o then_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eigth_n day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n where_o i_o make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o do_v it_o again_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o unnecessary_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v be_v sin_n that_o day_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o but_o not_o do_v it_o that_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v by_o those_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o that_o appointment_n unnecessary_o which_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o m._n m._n will_v confirm_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n my_o first_o say_v he_o to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v all_o but_o the_o major_a part_n but_o sir_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o your_o judicious_a reader_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o circumcision_n include_v the_o woman_n jew_n as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n gentiles_n include_v woman_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v send_v gal._n 2.8_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o major_n or_o noble_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v circumcise_v answ._n my_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n special_o if_o the_o text_n have_v be_v fair_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 13.24_o and_o if_o in_o the_o term_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n not_o only_o every_o individual_a in_o israel_n must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v but_o be_v actual_o circumcise_v also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o against_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v it_o make_v that_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a when_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o prove_v every_o individual_a jew_n circumcise_v any_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 2.3_o every_o israelite_n or_o jew_n must_v be_v count_v holy_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o term_n be_v attribute_v synecdochical_o and_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o grant_v circumcision_n must_v include_v gal._n 2.8_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n but_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n synecdochical_o because_o of_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o term_n gentiles_n there_o must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o synecdoche_n conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o infant_n male_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o argue_v thus_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v the_o passoever_o ergo_fw-la their_o woman_n may_v not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v your_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la maâ—eria_fw-la none_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o where_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o you_o find_v or_o found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o distinction_n about_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v clear_o find_v the_o clean_a may_v eat_v it_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o circumcise_a might_n the_o uncircumcised_a may_v not_o but_o of_o your_o limitation_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la answ._n mr._n ms._n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v count_v circumcise_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o they_o be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n or_o the_o male_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n 2._o my_o answer_n be_v right_a and_o to_o his_o demand_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o demand_n where_o be_v his_o limitation_n find_v in_o god_n word_n that_o woman_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v exod._n 12.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n m._n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v count_v in_o some_o sense_n circumcise_v may_v eat_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v necessitate_v to_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n my_o limitation_n be_v as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o my_o limitation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereas_o his_o limitation_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o objection_n that_o when_o god_n law_n require_v person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n if_o mr_n ms._n limitation_n or_o explication_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o person_n in_o some_o sense_n shall_v be_v account_v circumcise_v for_o so_o mr._n m._n understand_v the_o law_n and_o then_o though_o the_o male_n be_v not_o actual_o circumcise_v but_o virtual_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o account_v they_o may_v eat_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o absurdity_n do_v not_o follow_v on_o my_o limitation_n but_o follow_v inevitable_o on_o mr._n ms._n 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o demand_v further_o where_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n
submit_v to_o god_n righteousness_n abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v the_o verse_n compare_v prove_v that_o the_o proselyte_n mention_v v._n 10._o be_v call_v v_o 22._o man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 14._o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o israelite_n by_o generation_n the_o late_a text_n mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n v_o 26._o but_o so_o call_v by_o natural_a generation_n opposite_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o v_o 46._o show_n not_o proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n though_o self-justiciaries_a and_o god_n people_n only_o so_o far_o as_o outward_a profession_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n i_o tell_v mr._n m._n that_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o mr._n bayn_n deny_v he_o say_v he_o join_v not_o with_o arminius_n that_o i_o mis-allege_a arminius_n join_v with_o servetus_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 22._o sect._n 5._o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mr._n bayn_n oppose_v he_o he_o bring_v word_n six_o line_n before_o of_o mr._n bayns_n that_o say_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n and_o that_o these_o word_n clear_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o must_v continue_v still_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n m._n and_o add_v further_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o falsehood_n who_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n bayn_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n elsewhere_o signify_v self-justiciaries_a though_o not_o there_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o tâ—ken_v now_o i_o do_v not_o charge_n with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciaries_a to_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o mâ—_n bayn_n say_v be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o therefore_o mr._n bayn_v word_n clear_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v he_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n by_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o therefore_o yield_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v i_o except_v also_o against_o mr._n blake_n for_o make_v some_o abraham_n be_v seed_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o church-interest_n or_o a_o birthright_n to_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o he_o gross_o allege_v for_o this_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n gal._n 4_o 29._o what_o mr._n blake_n reply_v hereto_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 5._o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 41._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 18._o mr._n m._n wonder_n at_o my_o calling_n those_o passage_n very_o gross_a and_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a ishmael_n and_o the_o civil_a justiciaries_n of_o which_o he_o be_v type_n have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n himself_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v so_o and_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o i_o see_v not_o why_o mr._n blake_n may_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o have_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n unless_o they_o repent_v answer_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o mr._n blake_n infer_v from_o gal._n 4.29_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o i_o deny_v his_o exposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o will_v have_v mr._n m._n that_o gall_n 4.29_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o here_o expound_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v a_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o by_o external_a profession_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n which_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o simple_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n now_o these_o have_v no_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n so_o as_o to_o import_v a_o privilege_n a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o unholy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o practice_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n mr._n blake_n expond_v be_v bear_v aftâ—r_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o import_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o it_o import_v a_o curse_a estate_n opposite_a to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o church-interest_n of_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o believer_n infant_n whereas_o to_o be_v horn_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v apply_v there_o to_o persecute_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o cast_v out_o nor_o have_v any_o church-interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o oppose_a enmity_n to_o it_o thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n intitle_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n though_o ishmael_n their_o type_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o that_o m_o m._n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o which_o offend_v i_o in_o mr._n blakes_n expression_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a self-justiciaries_a be_v such_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-interest_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o call_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n seed_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n derive_v from_o that_o birth_n import_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o still_o conceive_v i_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n give_v however_o mr._n blake_n and_o his_o second_o take_v it_o sect_n xxvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blake_n exception_n vind._n foed_n c._n 26._o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o have_v moâ—e_n
of_o the_o israelite_n when_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o god_n say_v live_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o canaan_n first_o and_o then_o in_o egypt_n by_o oppression_n and_o after_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_v sinai_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o mr._n c._n endeavour_v to_o apply_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a external_a privilege_n of_o gentile_a believer_n infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o say_v there_o to_o jerusalâ—m_n then_o live_v nor_o micah_n 7.20_o that_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o truth_n engage_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n god_n do_v both_o swear_v to_o other_o jew_n father_n of_o family_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n external_o make_v over_o to_o they_o or_o plead_v there_o for_o that_o end_n v_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 35.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o speak_v with_o israel_n in_o hoseah_n his_o day_n hos._n 12.2_o yet_o i_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o say_v that_o external_a church_n interest_n of_o inchurch_v gentile_a believer_n infant_n be_v gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5_o about_o external_a covenant-church-interest_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o the_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n acts._n 2.30_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o believe_v both_o by_o david_n and_o all_o believer_n before_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o now_o by_o all_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o david_n house_n only_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o to_o every_o believer_n house_n god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o child_n of_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o external_a covenant_n interest_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o eve_n and_o lamech_v concern_v seth_n and_o noah_n gen._n 4.25_o and_o 5.29_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n nor_o that_o these_o be_v covenant_n babe_n much_o less_o of_o a_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o believe_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o former_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v eve_n another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n say_v some_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o propogate_a mankind_n other_o because_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o a_o prophesy_n of_o noah_n that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v which_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o plow_a vide_fw-la christoph._n cartwright_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o new_a annot._n follow_v that_o sense_n but_o be_v it_o true_a eve_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o speech_n gen._n 4.25_o to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n will_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o seth_n posterity_n and_o that_o thence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o lamech_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o root_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o corrupt_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v noteâ—ing_v to_o the_o point_n mr._n c._n shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o every_o inchurch_v gentile-believer_n have_v a_o external_a covenant_n church-interest_n there_o be_v in_o those_o text_n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o external_a covenant_n church-interest_n nor_o of_o any_o general_a promise_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o mention_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o particular_a revelation_n about_o those_o person_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v psalm_n 102.25_o 26_o 27_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o external_a federall_a church_n state_n of_o inchurch_v gentile_a church-believer_n but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o v_o 13_o 14_o make_v it_o probable_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o new_a annotation_n on_o psa._n 102.28_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v this_n be_v the_o literal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o immortality_n propose_v in_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n their_o survive_v in_o their_o posterity_n if_o of_o the_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o some_o will_v of_o the_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o paraphrase_n of_o junius_n may_v be_v right_a â—_o vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la membra_fw-la conservabuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la curae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la take_v iâ—_n of_o whosoever_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v it_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o external_a federall_a church-interest_n but_o continuance_n and_o establishment_n before_o god_n that_o be_v as_o ainsworth_n note_n as_o much_o as_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v dure_v mean_v for_o ever_o for_o assurance_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n some_o revelation_n of_o god_n though_o no_o such_o covenant_n as_o mr_n c._n imagine_v intitul_a child_n of_o inchurch_v gentile-believer_n to_o external_a church-interest_n mr_n c._n urge_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o federall_a interest_n of_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v gospel_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o gospel_n that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o church-estate_n be_v take_v into_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o species_n and_o not_o individual_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o dictate_v without_o proof_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v eye_v by_o god_n as_o a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n whereas_o in_o that_o promise_n they_o be_v eye_v either_o as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o as_o a_o church_n more_o likely_a as_o the_o seminal_a invisible_a than_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o interpret_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a seed_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o fulfil_v but_o her_o church-seed_n also_o who_o the_o same_o promise_n do_v comprehend_v but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n c._n whether_o cain_n be_v not_o her_o church-seed_n who_o by_o mr_n c._n his_o dictate_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v eye_v say_v mr_n c._n as_o a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v true_a of_o cain_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpens_fw-la head_n as_o eve_n church-seed_n which_o how_o he_o do_v unless_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o be_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o understand_v not_o many_o interpreter_n comprehend_v cain_n under_o the_o serpent_n seed_n but_o none_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o comprehend_v he_o or_o any_o reprobate_n under_o the_o woman_n seed_n mystical_o understand_v there_o be_v interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o make_v to_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a serpent_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o epist._n 3.8_o and_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a overcome_a satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o but_o none_o do_v i_o find_v who_o understand_v it_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n believer_n it_o be_v true_a be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n but_o no_o where_o true_a believer_n as_o such_o be_v call_v eve_n church-seed_n nor_o do_v eve_n by_o faith_n from_o thence_o thus_o interpret_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 4.25_o 26._o and_o if_o infant_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o no_o infant_n but_o elect_a can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o since_o no_o other_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a
turk_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o any_o in_o and_o of_o rome_n as_o tridentine_n and_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v save_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o thence_o and_o even_o from_o among_o mahometan_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o will_v yield_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o so_o cross_v not_o that_o rule_n that_o without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n scil_n take_v the_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o wâ—y_a of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n ans._n mr._n c._n his_o drift_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o maxim_n be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o way_n of_o attainine_v unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o if_o the_o maxim_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salâ—aâ—ion_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o the_o ordinary_a state_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v as_o well_o concern_v mr._n c._n to_o show_v how_o child_n of_o believer_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n yet_o still-born_a or_o die_a in_o their_o mother_n womb_n with_o she_o and_o never_o bear_v be_v provide_v for_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o concern_v infant_n bear_v alive_a i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a man_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o ordinary_a way_n &_o state_n of_o salvation_n external_a have_v they_o more_o than_o mahometanes_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v election_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n live_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n deny_v of_o papist_n and_o mahometans_n infant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o oridnary_o god_n give_v these_o mean_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whether_o church_v or_o unchurch_v than_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o 〈◊〉_d professor_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v certain_o thereof_o because_o of_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o his_o reference_n thence_o v._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o if_o he_o count_v â—e_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o estate_n infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o i_o grant_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o baptism_n than_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o no_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v either_o the_o popish_a tenant_n or_o not_o much_o shorâ—_n of_o it_o this_o will_v the_o more_o urge_v m._n c._n because_o he_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n visible_a church-seed_n in_o reference_n to_o church-covenant_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v not_o infant_n of_o parent_n not_o inchurch_v what_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n have_v child_n of_o believer_n not_o inchurch_v who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a church_n member_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n of_o uncertain_a original_a apostate_n who_o be_v with_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o provision_n be_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o think_v their_o doctrine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n that_o i_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o believer_n infant_n and_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n if_o elect_v be_v certain_o save_v ordinary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n purpose_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n christ_n death_n and_o the_o spirit_n secret_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n of_o believer_n die_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o of_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n and_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v eâ—ect_a when_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v affirm_v they_o be_v elect_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a to_o every_o believer_n infant_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pedobaptist_n will_v have_v they_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n infer_v thence_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v â—he_v certainâ—y_o of_o the_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n secret_a will_n have_v no_o rule_n reveal_v whereby_o to_o determine_v it_o if_o mr._n c._n assure_v any_o more_o i_o conceive_v he_o wiil_n deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o dr._n twiss_n animadvers_fw-la in_o corvin_n pag._n 35._o say_v thus_o ad_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fortè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la salvandis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la in_o infantili_fw-la aetate_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haud_fw-la liquido_fw-la satis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la sanè_fw-la non_fw-la diffiteor_fw-la exitia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la liâ—eris_fw-la indiâ—iâ—_n quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la acquiescimus_fw-la but_o mr_n c._n add_v such_o then_o as_o exclude_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o pagan_n gentiles_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o paul_n speak_v who_o be_v they_o and_o other_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o place_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o under_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o for_o they_o can_v have_v any_o ground_a hope_n of_o they_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o regard_n at_o least_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_v of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o answ._n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n one_o or_o other_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n from_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v this_o of_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n estate_n they_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o baptize_v they_o can_v give_v parent_n a_o ground_v certain_a infallible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o this_o ordinary_a way_n i_o assen_a nor_o can_v they_o give_v more_o assurance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o baptism_n than_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o baptism_n not_o save_v without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o neither_o that_o nor_o their_o imaginary_a visible_a church-membership_a assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o devil_n nor_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o refute_v they_o mr_n c_o goâ—s_fw-fr on_o nor_o let_v it_o seem_v grievous_a that_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o â—ame_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v urge_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n child_n they_o be_v
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
parent_n engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n since_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o exod._n 19.7_o 8._o &_o 24.3_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n only_o engage_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o if_o it_o be_v mutual_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n himself_o engage_v for_o his_o house_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v such_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n and_o consequent_o infant_n church_n member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n i_o deny_v god_n make_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o by_o such_o covenant_n he_o will_v gather_v his_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o with_o my_o explication_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o ordinary_a proselyte_n at_o first_o admission_n be_v not_o member_n without_o their_o covenant_n engage_v they_o and_o they_o in_o their_o power_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o hire_a servant_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v be_v regenerate_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a kindred_n and_o become_v jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o church_n though_o they_o covenant_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v jeâ—ovah_n for_o their_o only_a god_n except_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o observe_v moses_n law_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n but_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o act_v 10.28_o &_o 11.3_o as_o a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a person_n of_o another_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n supposeâ—h_o that_o all_o age_a person_n as_o servant_n buy_v be_v before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v â—aused_v by_o their_o master_n interest_n and_o authority_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n fiâ—st_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n overthrow_v the_o position_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n yet_o if_o they_o afterward_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o and_o in_o many_o case_n their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o national_a as_o that_o any_o in_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o grant_v for_o tâ—en_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o he_o add_v indeed_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â—n_v a_o special_a manner_n but_o not_o to_o be_v church_n member_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v not_o true_a for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o birth_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v church-member_n visible_a though_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v true_a neither_o have_v jew_n infant_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n nor_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n principle_n our_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o such_o enter_v in_o to_o covenant_n go_v before_o which_o will_v nullify_v the_o infant_n baptism_n of_o many_o and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o produce_v as_o sufficient_a for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o most_o paedobaptist_n without_o any_o other_o enter_v the_o covenant_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o that_o particular_a individual_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o break_n off_o the_o particular_a individual_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o term_n i_o meet_v with_o rom._n 11.20_o but_o the_o term_n of_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a term_n not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v dr._n kendal_n phrase_n in_o the_o schola_fw-la illustris_fw-la of_o kederminster_n a_o repeal_n of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o obvious_a woâ—d_n but_o this_o term_n of_o repeal_n of_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n dote_v i_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v invariable_a eternal_a definition_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o god_n mind_n though_o existence_n be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o impossibility_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o so_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o grant_v upon_o which_o the_o very_a species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o law_n upon_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n offend_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n do_v take_v away_o all_o right_n to_o the_o mercy_n grant_v by_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n even_o the_o remote_a conditional_a right_n and_o that_o from_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o who_o that_o law_n give_v that_o right_n but_o the_o punative_a execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o right_n in_o it_o and_o that_o from_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a offender_n this_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 29.20_o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o certain_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o a_o repeal_v law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o upon_o these_o two_o last_o distinction_n i_o add_v this_o for_o application_n of_o they_o the_o individual_a jewish_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n break_v off_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v so_o break_v off_o be_v now_o no_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v lose_v thâ—ir_a privilege_n but_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v so_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v now_o unchurch_v but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o change_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o unchurch_a though_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o only_o the_o law_n about_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a answ._n the_o nature_n species_n essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 82._o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o law_n on_o which_o this_o
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o jewish_a which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o common_o divine_v do_v because_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n yet_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o afore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 11.26_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nor_o moses_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o cornelius_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o egypt_n though_o in_o africa_n and_o persia_n though_o in_o asia_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o africa_n propria_fw-la mr._n b._n proceed_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o but_o of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o answ._n as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o sect_n 43._o may_v be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o reader_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o infant_n be_v churchmember_v in_o abraham_n family_n before_o circumcision_n and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o be_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n family_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a they_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o abraham_n have_v his_o train_a servant_n and_o make_v war_n of_o himself_o gen._n 14.14_o isaac_n make_v a_o league_n as_o a_o prince_n coordinate_a gen._n 26.31_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o these_o with_o other_o act_n show_v they_o be_v a_o independent_a commonwealth_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o banish_a captivate_v scatter_v jew_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n answ._n they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n although_o somewhat_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o captivate_v imprison_a king_n or_o subject_n be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o that_o republic_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o access_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o become_v jew_n in_o hester_n time_n join_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o sichemite_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o sichemite_n be_v show_v before_o 4._o say_v he_o many_o proselyte_n never_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n answ._n those_o proselyte_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a member_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o unchurch_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o already_o undertake_v more_o large_o to_o manifest_v it_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o useful_a answ._n abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n when_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v unchurch_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o more_o word_n without_o proof_n sect_n lv._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n teach_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o accept_v his_o favour_n and_o re-engaging_a and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v they_o solemn_o churchmember_v and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v the_o church-membership_a of_o some_o infant_n and_o actual_o confer_v it_o where_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v i_o shall_v have_v mention_v this_o first_o and_o therefore_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o these_o term_n covenant_n promise_n grant_v or_o deed_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o viz._n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n will_v confer_v or_o confirm_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o some_o benefit_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v a_o civil_a act_n of_o collation_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a physical_a act_n of_o disposal_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o his_o legal_a moral_a act_n they_o be_v all_o signal_n determination_n the_o debiro_n of_o some_o due_n 2._o i_o say_v confer_v or_o confirm_v right_o to_o some_o benefit_n to_o dâ—fference_n it_o from_o precept_n which_o only_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o from_o threaten_n which_o determine_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n assert_n here_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2d_o leâ—ter_v i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a churchmember_v that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o my_o 3d._n i_o explain_v myself_o a_o promise_n confer_v infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o grâ—nt_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v or_o by_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precept_n he_o contradict_v not_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v have_v thus_o say_v he_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o infant_n churchmembership_n with_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o benefit_n confer_v which_o some_o have_v right_o to_o or_o in_o than_o be_v there_o some_o grant_n covenant_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o this_o right_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n formal_o or_o connexive_o for_o man_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v all_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o benefit_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v hypocrite_n may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o be_v god_n covenant_v people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v dumb_a may_v have_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v much_o every_o way_n answ._n i_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v add_v that_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o the_o
circumcision_n nor_o be_v the_o benefit_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o confer_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a church-member_n for_o then_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n they_o have_v have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o giving_z the_o law_n christ_n from_o they_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o which_o be_v raise_v but_o as_o to_o a_o people_n special_o love_v and_o gratify_v with_o these_o privilege_n he_o add_v if_o infant-churchmembership_a be_v no_o benefit_n than_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n or_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oblige_v to_o any_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o benefit_n answ._n visible_a churchmembership_n simple_o note_v only_o a_o state_n by_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o infant_n visible_a jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o honour_n and_o special_a dignity_n above_o other_o people_n which_o god_n then_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o doâ—h_v not_o so_o now_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o for_o it_o the_o jew_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a he_o go_v on_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n confer_v to_o this_o benefit_n and_o some_o have_v a_o right_a in_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n than_o have_v they_o right_a to_o or_o in_o that_o benefit_n but_o some_o have_v the_o benefit_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a 1._o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o church-membership_a covenant-interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o right_n then_o they_o have_v it_o with_o god_n consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o without_o it_o not_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o consent_v not_o that_o any_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o right_n to_o or_o in_o not_o without_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o benefit_n from_o god_n against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o it_o 2._o if_o no_o infant_n have_v due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v this_o benefit_n god_n will_v have_v somewhere_o reprehend_v the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n ergo._fw-la 3_o god_n have_v express_v this_o right_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o answ._n mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o unjust_o jumble_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v visible_a churchmembership_n right_a to_o or_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v not_o by_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o antecedent_n to_o their_o be_v such_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o they_o or_o any_o for_o they_o may_v claim_v as_o due_a nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o due_o and_o rightful_o be_v receive_v or_o usurp_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o appearance_n from_o thing_n sensible_a god_n people_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n visible_o to_o wit_n his_o form_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o his_o visible_a people_n and_o know_v by_o thing_n obvious_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o this_o people_n from_o which_o this_o state_n result_v without_o any_o such_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v denominate_v due_o or_o rightful_o do_v or_o usurp_v yet_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n donation_n without_o any_o usurpation_n by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o and_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o dignity_n absolute_o and_o to_o other_o benefit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o annex_v to_o it_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o yet_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o any_o have_v the_o benefit_n than_o they_o have_v riâ—ht_v to_o or_o in_o that_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o benefit_n without_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o to_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o lordship_n without_o right_n which_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o further_a benefit_n 3._o that_o mr._n b._n jumble_v together_o churchmembershiâ—_n covenant_n interest_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o a_o person_n may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o he_o maâ—_n have_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n who_o be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v 4._o his_o speech_n god_n be_v just_a and_o consent_v not_o that_o any_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o right_n to_o or_o in_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o they_o intimate_v aâ—_n if_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v give_v out_o of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a for_o as_o regeneration_n so_o also_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v of_o bounty_n by_o god_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n nor_o of_o distributive_a justice_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n he_o have_v of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n offer_v and_o to_o be_v due_o and_o rightful_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o benefit_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n 1._o he_o conceive_v visible_a churchmembership_n distinct_a from_o circumcision_n what_o ordinance_n be_v there_o then_o which_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o receive_v visible_a church-membership_a 2._o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o i_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n tender_v or_o offer_v by_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v a_o state_n result_v from_o god_n fact_n foremention_v without_o such_o offer_n 6._o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v shall_v be_v view_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n add_v i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n that_o this_o right_n be_v coferred_a by_o some_o grant_n promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n and_o efficiency_n or_o will_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v they_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a for_o right_a to_o be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grant_n promise_n or_o covenamt_v which_o we_o call_v donation_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a civil_a action_n than_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v convey_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o such_o conveyance_n ergo._fw-la we_o have_v no_o right_a till_o god_n give_v we_o right_n his_o will_n signify_v creat_v our_o right_n no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o another_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o will_n this_o will_n be_v no_o way_n know_v but_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o it_o these_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o will_n for_o conveyance_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n be_v a_o civil_a moral_a action_n call_v a_o donation_n or_o gift_n simple_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o writing_n we_o common_o call_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n confer_v a_o present_a right_n we_o call_v it_o a_o verbal_a grant_n or_o gift_n if_o it_o confer_v only_o a_o future_a right_n we_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n and_o sometime_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n covenant_n signify_v both_o that_o act_n which_o give_v a_o present_a right_n and_o
grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o thereby_o prove_v for_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n may_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inclusion_n of_o they_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o inclusion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o for_o include_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n nor_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o any_o validity_n for_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o god_n will_n to_o be_v churchmember_v or_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o such_o position_n as_o these_o in_o what_o age_n god_n promise_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n his_o will_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v a_o exemplar_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o rule_v for_o the_o be_v and_o account_v of_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n 2._o because_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o then_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr_n b._n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o work_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o 2._o then_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n bs._n enthymeme_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o infancy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n in_o infancy_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v the_o prophet_n habitual_o and_o by_o designation_n nor_o that_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n of_o rule_n and_o protection_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o scripture_n acception_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a pâ—rsons_n who_o alone_o be_v univocal_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n a_o vow_v dr._n rainold_n thes_n 4._o §_o 26._o mali_n nulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pars_fw-la sunt_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o ch_n 2._o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n bellarmin_n himself_o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o make_v they_o member_n not_o live_v nor_o true_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o member_n but_o dead_a and_o as_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a use_n christ_n make_v of_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v gen_n 3.15_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o conquer_a the_o devil_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o and_o so_o as_o a_o infant_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n according_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o do_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n first_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a heb_n 9.14_o nor_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n for_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o which_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v child_n bear_v and_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o infant_n yet_o that_o the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v thereby_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o then_o humane_a birth_n and_o infancy_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o infant_n oâ—_n person_n bear_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o bastard_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o infancy_n holy_a which_o i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v 4._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o that_o speech_n haddit_n god_n exclude_v the_o infant_n state_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o head_n first_o a_o infant_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o chief_a end_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o infant_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v more_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v infant_n not_o visible_a churchmember_v must_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o will_v after_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o marry_v beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n first_o though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o infancy_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n visible_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la let_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o will_v assault_v it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o contradiction_n vileness_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n none_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n if_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n i_o grant_v both_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o audible_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o propehsy_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v 4._o say_v he_o as_o the_o war_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n constitute_v so_o next_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n put_v into_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o humane_a race_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a serpent_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a serpentine_a nature_n that_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n they_o be_v venomous_a to_o we_o and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o venomous_a and_o as_o such_o as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n vide_fw-la muscul._n calvin_n luther_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o man_n have_v natural_o as_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o a_o serpent_n they_o
baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a bird_n that_o make_v any_o fruitful_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o neither_o have_v institution_n from_o god_n nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o infant_n nor_o perhaps_o any_o person_n live_v can_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o print_n on_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n by_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v 3._o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n in_o love_n to_o their_o child_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n if_o they_o have_v but_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v be_v prove_v 1._o god_n never_o forbid_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o sincere_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v do_v it_o sincere_o and_o a_o not_o forbid_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o case_n of_o such_o participation_n of_o benefit_n as_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v his_o own_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o mâ—st_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o benefit_n to_o man_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v answ._n enter_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v god_n only_a woâ—k_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o â—e_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n mr._n bs._n minor_a then_o here_o be_v this_o that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o admission_n their_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n have_v forbid_v parent_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v baptism_n for_o thâ—m_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n much_o more_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n hypothesis_n plain_a scrip_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2â—1_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n a_o not_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n prov_fw-mi ch_n 5._o no_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o who_o so_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n not_o of_o benefit_n to_o man_n for_o such_o law_n contain_v grant_n of_o something_o from_o god_n not_o of_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o rule_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o mr._n b._n against_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 80._o i_o take_v god_n precept_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v mr._n ball_n reply_n about_o nine_o position_n p._n 68_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o benefit_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n grant_v for_o though_o a_o benefit_n do_v follow_v to_o they_o that_o right_o do_v it_o yet_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v only_o by_o institution_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o belong_v to_o paâ—ents_n for_o child_n but_o to_o each_o person_n for_o himself_o but_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o not_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o leave_v because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o principle_n of_o sell_v preservation_n and_o desire_v our_o own_o welfare_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o child_n so_o deep_o in_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o lay_v it_o by_o then_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n of_o seek_v his_o own_o or_o child_n real_a happiness_n wherever_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v or_o prohibit_v he_o we_o need_v no_o positive_a command_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o or_o child_n happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o to_o use_v this_o where_o god_n forbid_v not_o if_o good_a be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v can_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n 1._o infant_n baptism_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o preservation_n good_a welfare_n real_a happiness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o it_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o it_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v none_o to_o it_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o silent_a leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o exclude_v term_n upon_o so_o much_o encouragement_n and_o hâ—pe_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v another_o thing_n infant_n churchmembership_n be_v the_o infant_n state_n not_o the_o parent_n act_n and_o leave_v of_o it_o intimate_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o churchmember_v to_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v leave_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v sense_n or_o not_o in_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o upon_o hope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n without_o a_o positive_a command_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o those_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n hope_v of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n nor_o by_o these_o hope_n be_v any_o more_o duty_n put_v on_o the_o parent_n than_o a_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n and_o may_v do_v it_o as_o viz._n a_o midwife_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n midwife_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v not_o only_a believer_n
of_o god_n who_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n they_o be_v so_o denominate_v noâ—_n from_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o godly_a for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n elohim_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mighty_a or_o that_o other_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n hold_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o son_n of_o â—od_n be_v not_o true_o godly_a or_o that_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o love_n of_o woman_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a solomon_n be_v judge_v true_o godly_a nehem._n 13.26_o though_o he_o fall_v perhaps_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n samson_n be_v a_o believer_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o sin_v this_o way_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v it_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 4._o rather_o then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o v._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o church_n state_n nor_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o thing_n deut._n 14.1_o that_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o bear_v of_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o either_o by_o profession_n or_o special_a choice_n v_o â—_o not_o from_o their_o parentage_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o sonship_n there_o be_v not_o from_o birth_n but_o obedience_n v._n 17._o and_o as_o gen._n 6.2_o their_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v to_o be_v by_o call_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o from_o their_o birth_n no_o not_o though_o son_n of_o god_n note_v a_o generation_n or_o stock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n from_o the_o birth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n from_o the_o birth_n joh._n â—_o 6_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n a_o intimation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o particular_o answ._n this_o be_v grant_v but_o prove_v not_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n from_o their_o birth_n he_o add_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o defile_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o spare_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o son_n though_o cham_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o spare_v as_o a_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o if_o god_n so_o far_o spare_v he_o then_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o to_o house_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sure_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o then_o bear_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n answ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v so_o in_o infancy_n he_o may_v be_v so_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o himself_o in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o express_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o noah_n seed_n and_o even_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v it_o import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v show_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o the_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o though_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o promissory_n and_o his_o capacity_n may_v put_v a_o different_a sense_n on_o the_o same_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o each_o and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o a_o sad_a blessing_n to_o noah_n to_o hear_v a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v if_o all_o his_o infant_n posterity_n must_v be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v as_o common_a or_o unclean_a this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o merciful_o house_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o child_n must_v now_o be_v so_o blessed_v as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strange_a blessing_n on_o noah_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a stablish_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n if_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v so_o thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o shall_v import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n more_o than_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o the_o text_n express_v not_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n follow_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o infant_n posterity_n yea_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o then_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v thâ—_n blessing_n of_o multiply_v sad_a to_o noah_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o paucity_n though_o his_o infant_n posterity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o common_a and_o unclean_a thereby_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o so_o take_v nor_o have_v this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v not_o all_o noah_n issue_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o leave_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v no_o change_n in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o house_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o blessing_n express_v gen._n 9.1_o nor_o do_v it_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a inference_n fit_v only_o to_o scare_v weak_a head_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n do_v prophetical_o or_o at_o least_o true_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o in_o shems_n blessing_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o noah_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o cham_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o canaan_n and_o his_o succeed_a posterity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v be_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o shem_n as_o well_o as_o
what_o regard_n be_v the_o new_a frame_n better_v by_o cast_v out_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a answ._n by_o leave_v out_o infant_n and_o take_v in_o only_a believer_n the_o church_n be_v more_o spiritual_a qu._n 8._o whether_o any_o jew_n at_o age_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o old_a church_n without_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o the_o suppose_a new_a call_n and_o frame_n do_v in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a save_v only_o that_o a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a revelation_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exâ—ress_n faith_n answ._n the_o former_a question_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o hard_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o mr._n b._n this_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o profession_n each_o jew_n do_v make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v i_o find_v a_o confession_n enjoin_v deut._n 26._o and_o imprecation_n ch_n 27._o i_o find_v idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o some_o other_o adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maladministration_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o idolater_n and_o such_o great_a sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v member_n of_o it_o the_o late_a be_v answer_v before_o often_o enough_o mr._n b._n tell_v i_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o occasion_n the_o 7._o last_o question_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n that_o occasion_v the_o first_o as_o for_o your_o motion_n of_o my_o full_o describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmember_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o what_o be_v already_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o it_o answ._n i_o know_v mr._n b._n so_o well_o that_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v have_v question_n enough_o though_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o few_o text_n it_o be_v his_o vain_a to_o multiply_v question_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o serve_v to_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o respondent_fw-la and_o for_o advantage_n to_o himself_o to_o insult_v on_o his_o antagonist_n though_o without_o cause_n but_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o write_v so_o many_o sheet_n about_o question_n take_v from_o my_o word_n when_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o line_n or_o two_o about_o his_o text_n and_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n who_o will_v not_o distinct_o show_v i_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o visible_a church-membership_a the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o heinous_a and_o from_o which_o he_o argue_v so_o much_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerable_a reader_n to_o judge_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a to_o i_o after_o all_o my_o work_n in_o answer_v he_o i_o must_v be_v correct_v ere_o i_o be_v dismiss_v sect_n lxiii_o mr._n bs._n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o you_o in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n i_o entreat_v you_o be_v not_o too_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o applicatory_a question_n to_o yourself_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n as_o palpable_o absurd_a as_o most_o ever_o any_o learned_a sober_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o fact_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la thing_n not_o repealable_a answ._n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o mr._n bs._n interrogatory_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o imagine_v he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o ordinary_a in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la though_o i_o pity_v he_o that_o take_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o thus_o magisterial_o to_o censure_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v presume_v perhaps_o he_o may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v as_o a_o irrefragable_a doctor_n after_o so_o much_o magnify_v of_o his_o write_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a one_o but_o to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o and_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n palpable_o absurd_a to_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o another_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o either_o by_o this_o fact_n you_o mean_v legislation_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o a_o say_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n be_v make_v churchmember_v not_o by_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v if_o not_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n make_v duty_n without_o any_o law_n and_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant-grant_a as_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o have_v right_a to_o churchmembership_n and_o no_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n which_o ever_o of_o these_o way_n you_o choose_v and_o one_o you_o must_v choose_v or_o change_v your_o opinion_n have_v the_o world_n hear_v of_o any_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o else_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o divine_a from_o a_o learned_a sober_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n pardon_v the_o high_a charge_n let_v the_o indifferent_a juâ—ge_n answ._n that_o i_o need_v choose_v none_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mention_n nor_o change_v my_o opinion_n be_v ample_o show_v sect._n 55._o this_o high_a charge_n will_v have_v be_v leâ—t_o out_o have_v he_o more_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o overlook_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o go_v on_o qu._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o your_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o a_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v and_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o your_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a word_n these_o people_n be_v change_v and_o hold_v to_o your_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o transâ—unt_n fact_n be_v that_o without_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v i_o say_v do_v they_o know_v this_o which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o breathe_v till_o now_o never_o ever_o man_n will_v know_v again_o and_o do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distempered_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o long_o after_o their_o perversion_n and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o so_o solemn_o maintain_v answ_n ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o shift_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o from_o which_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a his_o conceit_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n mediate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v too_o silly_a a_o conceit_n to_o draw_v a_o intelligent_a man_n that_o will_v examine_v it_o special_o when_o they_o have_v so_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o their_o warrant_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o follow_v without_o schism_n endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o schism_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n have_v be_v in_o mr._n bs._n virulent_a charge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n violent_a opposition_n of_o which_o bewdley_n have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o man_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o break_v bread_n together_o though_o convince_v by_o mt._n bs._n own_o argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 342._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o
for_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v it_o and_o i_o cross_v interrogate_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v such_o foul_a work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o write_n upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n as_o a_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a and_o a_o mediate_a discipleship_n hatch_v in_o his_o brain_n my_o reproach_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v answer_v these_o question_n so_o full_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v imparâ—ed_v to_o the_o preacher_n and_o other_o at_o bewdley_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o my_o reproach_n be_v not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la i_o thank_v mr._n b._n for_o his_o compassion_n on_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n i_o have_v the_o like_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n i_o do_v not_o scorn_v his_o compassion_n but_o pity_v his_o prejudice_n and_o pertinacy_n if_o i_o have_v injure_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n my_o antagonist_n have_v compel_v i_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o have_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o print_v till_o the_o assembly_n neglect_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v against_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n unheard_a that_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n by_o print_v i_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n b._n have_v extreme_o injure_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o print_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n do_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v his_o aâ—d_n other_o paedobaptist_n fallacy_n which_o i_o crave_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v easy_o pass_v by_o personal_a reproach_n qu._n 8._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o age_n or_o church_n particular_a on_o earth_n since_o adam_n till_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rose_n wherein_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n answ._n i_o can_v and_o for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o beside_o constantin_n augustin_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n p_o 329._o nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n unbaptised_a though_o of_o christian_a parent_n till_o adult_n qu._n 9_o can_v you_o bring_v we_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o true_a church-member_n that_o be_v not_o rightful_o a_o churchmember_v himself_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o christ_n day_n or_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n except_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o benefit_n who_o case_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v answ._n i_o can_v for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o qu._n 10._o see_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v lead_v we_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o all-sufficient_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v permit_v his_o church_n till_o now_o to_o be_v actual_o make_v up_o of_o such_o subject_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n he_o disallow_v and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_n frame_v till_o now_o or_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o lawful_a undertake_n to_o go_v about_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a frame_v church_n as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o modest_a and_o safe_a to_o live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n of_o that_o frame_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o till_o the_o other_o day_n as_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n do_v attempt_v a_o alteration_n answ._n this_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v till_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n ago_o 3._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n in_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n first_o of_o of_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n chief_o those_o in_o which_o the_o 8_o question_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v answer_v the_o second_o be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a sect._n 52._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v not_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v false_a for_o both_o christ_n alter_v it_o and_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v overspread_v the_o western_a church_n many_o beside_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o be_v in_o part_n false_a for_o i_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v do_v not_o alter_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o do_v by_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o now_o call_v quinto-monarchians_a do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o though_o this_o thing_n of_o erect_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v miserable_a success_n yet_o the_o restore_n of_o baptism_n have_v have_v success_n as_o other_o reformation_n as_o of_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n nonconformist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o by_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n and_o violence_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n suppress_v yet_o a_o remnant_n have_v be_v preserve_v who_o have_v in_o time_n revive_v and_o we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n accusation_n and_o practice_n use_v to_o corrupt_v &_o suppress_v they_o will_v spread_v &_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n question_n i_o answer_v my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_v church_n to_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o in_o though_o it_o be_v after_o some_o age_n alter_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o by_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o otherwise_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v and_o though_o in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n many_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v that_o error_n any_o more_o than_o to_o continue_v the_o error_n of_o infant_n communion_n now_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v though_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o wonder_v if_o he_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n how_o mr._n b._n can_v justify_v himself_o for_o not_o live_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o prelate_n though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n saint_n now_o live_v in_o heaven_n but_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o great_a trouble_n follow_v thereon_o than_o i_o think_v have_v follow_v this_o reformation_n i_o endeavour_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_n surely_n if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o propound_v and_o prosecute_v be_v follow_v the_o reformation_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n as_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v all_o he_o or_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o break_v their_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n he_o conclude_v sir_n pardon_v the_o weakness_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o plainness_n and_o freeness_n of_o your_o faithful_a brother_n though_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v rich._n baxter_n may_v 14._o 1655._o answ._n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v mr._n bs._n violent_a and_o clamourouâ—_n though_o i_o hope_v not_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o love_v he_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o plain_a deal_n yet_o can_v
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o
no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o here_o yea_o by_o reject_v such_o exposition_n without_o reaâ—on_n mr._n b._n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o make_v his_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a humane_a language_n useless_a to_o fortify_v biddle_n aâ—d_v other_o deceiver_n in_o their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v if_o the_o arian_n be_v refute_v no_o better_a than_o mr._n b._n do_v here_o the_o expound_v of_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o arianism_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o error_n easy_o take_v especial_o with_o scholar_n 4._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o mean_v yet_o this_o very_a text_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n bs._n own_o reason_n will_v prove_v the_o repeal_n oâ—_n their_o churchmembership_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v rev._n 11.15_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o mr._n b._n here_o reason_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o in_o like_a â—anner_n i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v mean_v rev._n 11.15_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z for_o it_o be_v say_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v then_o become_v they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o before_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z be_v uncertain_a mr._n brightman_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v at_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o new_a annotation_n when_o antichrist_n be_v weaken_v mr._n mede_n at_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o v_o 17_o 18._o do_v favour_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v till_o then_o when_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n at_o all_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a cold_a suit_n of_o it_o if_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n whetheâ—_n infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o text_n alone_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a though_o confident_a allegation_n of_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxvi_o mr._n bs._n 9th_o 10_o 11._o arg._n concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o bapt._n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v chap._n 14._o say_v mr._n b._n my_o 9th_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o than_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o certain_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v the_o antecedent_n i_o scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o make_v believer_n or_o their_o child_n miserable_a or_o to_o undo_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o come_v not_o destroy_v man_n happiness_n but_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n 2._o the_o consequence_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a condition_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v answ._n if_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n what_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n be_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_v unrepealed_a and_o what_o infant_n lose_v by_o not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a the_o reader_n with_o myself_o may_v have_v consider_v this_o argument_n more_o exact_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v exact_o tell_v how_o to_o compare_v their_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o nor_o how_o from_o the_o equal_a goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v infer_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n as_o these_o to_o infer_v thing_n that_o only_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o mr._n b._n in_o use_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o only_a strength_n he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o so_o manifest_o impertinent_a that_o a_o good_a text_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v do_v but_o show_v that_o he_o rest_v more_o on_o popular_a argument_n which_o move_v man_n affection_n than_o scripture_n proof_n though_o most_o deceitful_o like_o a_o impostor_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o scarce_o any_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v examine_v it_o a_o worse_a or_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v comparative_a term_n and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o categ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o so_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o believe_v jew_n child_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n before_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o promise_n in_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o god_n people_n separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n law_n temple_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n priesthood_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o tithe_n offering_n first_o fruit_n the_o poor_a by_o a_o tithe_n and_o other_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v either_o of_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o prosper_v there_o or_o of_o save_v blessing_n these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o some_o believe_a hebrew_n child_n not_o to_o all_o to_o isaac_n not_o to_o ishmael_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o esau_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n intolerable_a the_o child_n of_o believe_v jew_n condition_n since_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o or_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o they_o be_v liable_a more_o to_o persecution_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o some_o respect_v better_a in_o that_o they_o with_o thâ—ir_a parent_n aâ—e_v exempt_a from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o paâ—â—_n of_o that_o nation_n oâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n deny_v
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v false_a concern_v abortive_n still-born_a infant_n child_n elect_v and_o other_o 10._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o walk_v among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o she_o but_o not_o so_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v better_a be_v withâ—n_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o without_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o not_o resolve_v on_o brevity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cite_v multitude_n of_o text_n for_o all_o these_o answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v his_o minor_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v christian_n for_o which_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o multitude_n of_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o till_o he_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v but_o upon_o this_o much_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n mind_v as_o joshua_n in_o another_o case_n choose_v you_o of_o what_o society_n you_o will_v be_v of_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o household_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v i_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o have_v i_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v shut_v thâ—m_n out_o answ._n so_o sâ—y_n 1._o again_o mr._n b._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n extortioner_n liar_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v without_o a_o dog_n though_o when_o he_o have_v admit_v she_o into_o his_o church_n she_o become_v a_o daughter_n answ._n the_o word_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n the_o verse_n forego_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bless_a enter_v and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 21.8_o thence_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o he_o say_v as_o his_o word_n intimate_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v he_o pronounce_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o million_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n concern_v their_o abortive_a still-born_a child_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o hold_v and_o his_o abuse_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7_o 27._o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a in_o allege_v they_o after_o that_o rev_n 22.15_o as_o if_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o dog_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o rev._n 12.15_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v note_v such_o as_o rend_v they_o that_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o but_o matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7.27_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o note_v person_n so_o call_v from_o their_o profane_a mischievous_a impious_a behaviour_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o child_n that_o be_v jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gentle_a descent_n and_o therefore_o account_v unclean_a and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o not_o maâ—ing_v infant_n christian_n visible_a churchmember_v make_v they_o dog_n in_o either_o sense_n whereas_o to_o make_v theâ—_n dog_n as_o rev._n 22.15_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o of_o most_o wicked_a manner_n and_o damn_a wretch_n and_o the_o term_n dog_n as_o use_v matth._n 15_o 26._o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o jewish_a such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o as_o to_o those_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o admit_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n into_o his_o church_n or_o term_v her_o daughter_n as_o mr._n bs._n word_n intimate_v but_o woman_n after_o her_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o wont_n be_v do_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n teneâ—_n appear_v odious_a without_o cause_n what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v therefore_o as_o peter_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n see_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n of_o his_o ship_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o can_v â—ee_n save_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o spit_v as_o much_o venom_n as_o he_o can_v against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n calumniate_a it_o as_o tend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n none_o of_o which_o follow_v from_o my_o tenet_n but_o the_o charge_v of_o they_o on_o it_o show_v mr._n bs._n spightfulness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o scribble_a mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_z 15._o my_o 10_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o from_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v ephes._n 3.19_o 20._o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n than_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o that_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o the_o say_a text_n and_o many_o more_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o unconceivable_o better_a therefore_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n then_o in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o contradiction_n to_o my_o tenet_n be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o argument_n here_o make_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v right_a in_o form_n for_o want_n of_o put_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comâ—ort_v therein_o and_o add_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a whereby_o the_o syllogisâ—_n be_v monstrous_a consist_v of_o â—our_n or_o five_o term_n 2._o let_v that_o pass_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o aver_v that_o though_o our_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v now_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n comâ—ing_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o which_o moses_n or_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o former_a contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o promise_n of_o the_o
apostle_n full_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o his_o privilege_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n upon_o legal_a ground_n but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v draw_v many_o argument_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n only_o from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o he_o receive_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o infant_n then_o usual_o be_v enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v by_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n then_o that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o durable_a seal_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 4.13_o 14_o 16_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a two_o speech_n be_v cite_v v._n 17._o gen._n 17.5_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o imply_v a_o promise_n &_o v_o 18._o gen._n 5.5_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o his_o visible_a churchmemhership_n 〈◊〉_d infant_n be_v by_o promise_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o â—o_o prove_v that_o churcmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v build_v on_o ground_n of_o gospel_n and_o not_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v or_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v durable_a which_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o any_o person_n beside_o abraham_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o term_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a also_o for_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n thus_o argue_v if_o that_o circumcision_n by_o which_o infant_n be_v usual_o then_o enter_v and_o engage_v churchmember_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o give_v on_o legal_a ground_n than_o that_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo._fw-la what_o answer_n mr._n b._n give_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v also_o answer_v his_o own_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v circumcision_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o must_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a mr._n b._n add_v i_o urge_v this_o on_o mr._n t._n many_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o no_o otherwise_o a_o strange_a answer_n and_o very_o bold_a i_o hear_v that_o since_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o other_o afterward_o answ._n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v which_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v do_v misreport_n i_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o be_v not_o as_o he_o and_o they_o represent_v it_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n 1._o that_o rom._n 4.11_o no_o other_o person_n circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o abraham_n his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o be_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o usual_a circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o circumcise_a person_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o first_o of_o god_n to_o seal_v only_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o ceremony_n answ._n 1._o if_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o may_v be_v without_o gospel_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n and_o these_o may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n in_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o express_v rom._n 4._o â—â—_o but_o only_o of_o abraham_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v at_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o covenant_n god_n enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o after_n to_o bind_v the_o circumcise_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o gal._n 5.3_o 2._o say_v he_o do_v god_n institute_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o endure_v till_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o end_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n the_o same_o to_o all_o though_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o these_o be_v poor_a shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o deserve_v not_o answer_v answ._n 1._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o himself_n answer_n that_o baptism_n which_o he_o term_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n have_v more_o end_n and_o use_v then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o make_v the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v signify_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o infant_n to_o who_o it_o never_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_a infant_n either_o never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o see_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o engagement_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o and_o so_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptism_n leave_v no_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o circumcision_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n whence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v one_o end_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n to_o signify_v their_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o another_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n infant_n to_o seal_v they_o god_n promise_v without_o their_o personal_a own_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a engage_v sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o baptism_n be_v no_o holy_a engage_v sign_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v neither_o signify_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n signify_v to_o it_o by_o it_o no_o nor_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o or_o potential_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o infant_n no_o not_o when_o grow_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v but_o sure_o it_o have_v not_o that_o end_n in_o all_o other_o therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o end_n of_o circumcision_n for_o abraham_n which_o to_o all_o other_o it_o have_v not_o 3._o about_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n i_o have_v express_v in_o part_n my_o mind_n before_o sect_n 31._o nor_o either_o there_o or_o here_o do_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o mr._n b._n haâ—h_v levy_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a feeble_a argument_n which_o but_o for_o the_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n of_o paedobaptist_n
ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o remove_v the_o enmity_n v._n 16._o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n after_o the_o jewish_a frame_n but_o one_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v cleanse_v aâ—â—s_v 15.9_o not_o a_o whole_a nation_n parent_n and_o child_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o believer_n repent_v act_v 11.17_o 18._o one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o prove_v not_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a church_n visible_a to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o invisible_a of_o both_o gal._n 6.15_o have_v not_o a_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o of_o the_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n of_o gentile_n who_o be_v new_a â—_z as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o graft_n they_o into_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n but_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a the_o disciple_a nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n 11.15_o prove_v not_o infantâ—_n discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n all_o hitherto_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n have_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxx_o mr._n bs._n 16_o and_o 17_o arg_fw-mi from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v ch._n 21._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o 16_o arg_fw-mi then_o be_v this_o exod._n 20.5_o 6._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v nothing_o but_o the_o antecedent_n here_o need_v proof_n every_o man_n i_o think_v among_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cease_v even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o antinomian_o confess_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n however_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o promissory_n part_n though_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o yet_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o will_v say_v this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o current_a proof_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n answ._n there_o be_v need_n of_o proof_n of_o more_o than_o the_o antecedent_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a for_o 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v churchmembership_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n child_n and_o infant_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o god_n may_v show_v the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v over_o to_o they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o he_o may_v make_v over_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o they_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o my_o tenet_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n child_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n 1._o i_o except_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n make_v to_o back_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v a_o moral_a precept_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o so_o in_o this_o the_o promise_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o their_o prosperous_a and_o safe_a estate_n in_o canaan_n in_o which_o they_o be_v continue_v while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n expel_v captivate_v enslave_v when_o they_o serve_v idol_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n upon_o which_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o promise_n the_o usual_a tenor_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o place_n where_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v the_o event_n which_o do_v best_a expound_v it_o and_o that_o no_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n child_n but_o only_o to_o believer_n themselves_o of_o evangelical_n mercy_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o to_o israel_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o i_o do_v determine_v without_o fear_n of_o mr._n bs._n censure_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v mean_v of_o churchmembership_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n 3._o the_o mercy_n here_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmembership_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o man_n child_n who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o so_o who_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v know_v 5._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nor_o to_o all_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o infancy_n 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a without_o the_o exception_n of_o election_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o as_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a since_o it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n exempt_v none_o yet_o from_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o hence_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v let_v i_o try_v therefore_o whether_o this_o 2d_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_a to_o which_o end_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v here_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v the_o minor_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n the_o word_n mercy_n i_o shall_v explain_v anon_o if_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n than_o all_o those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o who_o his_o mercy_n be_v thus_o estate_v and_o assure_v but_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o let_v i_o a_o little_a explain_v my_o meaning_n sometime_o when_o god_n promise_v mercy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n sometime_o to_o a_o whole_a species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o particular_a name_v mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o general_a name_v no_o sort_n or_o individual_a mercy_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o special_a ground_n proper_a to_o some_o one_o person_n or_o to_o few_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o common_a ground_n 4._o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v specify_v it_o be_v sometime_o mere_o corporal_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o of_o spiritual_a mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o beside_o the_o save_v and_o sometime_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o save_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v mercy_n limit_v to_o a_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o sometime_o estate_v
and_o assure_v for_o continuance_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v now_o you_o muâ—t_v understand_v first_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o special_a service_n which_o they_o or_o their_o father_n have_v do_v or_o of_o mere_a mercy_n some_o special_a corporal_a blessing_n especial_o limit_v to_o some_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o his_o common_a preserve_v sustain_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o will_v prove_v man_n churchmember_v 2._o but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o estate_n they_o on_o a_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mâ—er_n corporal_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o state_v but_o either_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n common_a oâ—_n special_a or_o else_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a without_o specification_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o on_o any_o ground_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n or_o service_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n or_o condition_n common_a to_o other_o not_o name_n and_o all_o this_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o state_v to_o continuance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a promise_n assure_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v thâ—m_a member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1_o mr._n b._n leauâ—_n out_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o assure_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o thousanâ—s_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o theâ—_n and_o to_o those_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v absolute_o without_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o text_n promise_v perpetual_o but_o as_o andr._n rivet_n on_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v god_n liberty_n be_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_o punish_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o say_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n exod._n 20.6_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o no_o promise_n no_o not_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o person_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20_o 6._o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v but_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n there_o mean_v be_v state_v on_o the_o israelite_n special_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v declare_v on_o a_o particular_a ground_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egppt._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 20.6_o deut._n 5.10_o do_v express_o contain_v a_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n frequent_a deal_n which_o i_o confess_v do_v imply_v a_o promise_n as_o his_o declaration_n exod._n â—_o 5_o deut._n 5.9_o do_v imply_v a_o threaten_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n since_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.2_o term_v the_o five_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o engage_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n promise_n be_v to_o i_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v with_o they_o thus_o 1._o if_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v show_v estate_v such_o mercy_n on_o any_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o answ._n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n but_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod_v 20.6_o be_v great_a than_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n mr._n b_o produce_v that_o such_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n than_o the_o church_n if_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o before_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o after_o here_o ch_z 23._o expound_v it_o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n state_v on_o otheâ—s_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o gen._n 9.12_o 15_o 16._o beside_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o speech_n psal._n 36.6_o psal_n 145.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o till_o mr._n b._n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v state_v on_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n then_o be_v on_o cyrus_n isa._n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n show_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n of_o re-ingraffing_a the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v promise_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o chief_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n dictate_v be_v but_o vain_a yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o brief_o consider_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n uncircumcised_a but_o it_o do_v noth_z not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a be_v without_o christ_n not_o have_v hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a nor_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o yet_o this_o neither_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n have_v no_o mercy_n assure_v to_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 6_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o to_o he_o call_v he_o give_v the_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o answ._n the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a promise_n
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
be_v by_o teach_v the_o person_n themselves_o and_o that_o none_o else_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v then_o 1._o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o from_o matth._n 28.20_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v disciple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o argument_n sure_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o show_n from_o scripture_n though_o but_o little_a i_o dare_v invite_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v to_o i_o from_o scripture_n that_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o try_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o damnation_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o from_o matt._n 28._o against_o their_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n if_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v much_o more_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o infant_n because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v v_o 15._o yet_o it_o follow_v none_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o teach_v matth._n 18.19_o â—0_n because_o christ_n first_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o account_v disciple_n 3._o let_v mr._n b._n take_v these_o argument_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o they_o they_o of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v they_o die_v but_o so_o some_o be_v infant_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o let_v m._n b._n try_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 16._o pag._n 66._o out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66_o 67._o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la he_o that_o nullifiâ—s_v that_o argument_n must_v make_v reformation_n of_o humane_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o it_o void_a mr._n b._n add_v but_o why_o do_v i_o expect_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o must_v suspend_v his_o â—udgement_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o certain_a see_v he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o man_n he_o save_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n than_o i_o must_v say_v he_o suspend_v much_o of_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o child_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n answ._n the_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 4._o i_o say_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a infant_n to_o wit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n die_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17.7_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v impose_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n not_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o every_o believer_n salvation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v any_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o science_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v towards_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o they_o which_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o judgement_n nor_o hereby_o do_v i_o suspend_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o god_n or_o my_o own_o child_n and_o if_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o part_n of_o mr._n bs._n creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o add_v and_o where_o he_o think_v we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o that_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n then_o of_o any_o heathen_a in_o america_n we_o may_v entertain_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v any_o mercy_n to_o they_o nor_o say_v any_o more_o of_o merâ—y_n then_o of_o harden_v and_o rather_o will_v afford_v such_o disputer_n a_o argument_n against_o mercy_n to_o any_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v mercy_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o harden_v which_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n i_o say_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n and_o to_o this_o i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o concern_v jacob_n and_o esau._n but_o this_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o i_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o though_o mr._n bs._n consequence_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o think_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o wickliff_n cite_v as_o a_o approve_a speech_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 291._o which_o if_o he_o like_v he_o can_v gainsay_v my_o speech_n but_o he_o say_v yet_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o all_o this_o though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o he_o show_v we_o three_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o a_o probability_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o vile_a anon_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a individual_a infant_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n at_o age_n for_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o species_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o i_o say_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316._o in_o those_o word_n though_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v resolve_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n
3._o if_o mr._n bl._n have_v not_o mind_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v interpret_v as_o indeed_o i_o mean_v the_o term_n effect_v not_o strict_o or_o rigorous_o as_o scheibler_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o logician_n call_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o inter_fw-la position_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a than_o a_o effect_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o explain_v the_o term_n cause_n in_o the_o same_o book_n review_n part_v 1._o sect_n 35._o p._n 238._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n effect_n be_n leave_v out_o and_o let_v the_o word_n consequent_a be_v put_v in_o my_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o mr._n bl._n a_o mere_a wrangle_a exception_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v mr._n t._n lay_v all_o upon_o god_n god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n and_o their_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_n here_o be_v no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o now_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v so_o that_o blindness_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n what_o become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n here_o produce_v and_o mr._n t._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la otherwise_o as_o election_n lead_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n so_o reprobation_n shall_v lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o contraremonstrant_v unanimous_o deny_v though_o mr._n t._n here_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affirm_v have_v before_o quote_v v._n 8._o &_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v from_o which_o anti-arminians_a gather_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o what_o this_o absolute_a reprobation_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o cite_v gomarus_n deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n in_o my_o sense_n that_o god_n absolute_o reprobate_n any_o man_n to_o destruction_n without_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v sin_n or_o decree_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o dr._n prideaux_n that_o sin_n follow_v not_o on_o reprobation_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a be_v a_o consequent_a not_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o mr._n ball_n that_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n answ._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o that_o word_n effect_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_a have_v be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v use_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o frame_v neither_o use_v he_o accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n here_o as_o assert_v blindness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n that_o i_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o man_n destruction_n that_o i_o make_v contraremonstrant_n to_o affirm_v a_o absolute_a reprobation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o explain_v absolute_a reprobation_n gather_v by_o they_o from_o rom._n 11.8_o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o charge_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n oâ—_n manifest_a calumny_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v that_o break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n because_o blindness_n be_v their_o guilt_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o one_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v my_o argument_n for_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o god_n reprobation_n be_v execute_v by_o blind_a and_o yet_o blindness_n their_o guilt_n and_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n or_o blindness_n god_n break_v they_o off_o by_o a_o just_a sentence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v whereby_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n believe_v and_o through_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o god_n act_n of_o grace_n ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n hold_v evident_o although_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nor_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a reprobation_n as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n i_o never_o assert_v nor_o ascribe_v to_o contraremonstrant_n who_o only_o make_v reprobation_n absolute_a in_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o purpose_n do_v choose_v one_o to_o life_n and_o not_o another_o be_v not_o the_o foresee_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o one_o or_o the_o foresee_a unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o make_v sin_n in_o proper_a or_o strict_a acception_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n act_n i_o never_o say_v blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n reprobation_n as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o nor_o that_o god_n do_v by_o any_o positive_a influx_n work_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o i_o say_v blind_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blind_a which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o gainsay_v the_o say_n of_o those_o learned_a writer_n allege_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o if_o god_n severity_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v explicit_o no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n threaten_v matth._n 21.43_o yet_o my_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v my_o 6_o arg_fw-mi be_v if_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 26_o 27._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n say_v to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n that_o doubtless_o according_a to_o those_o promise_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o more_o glory_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o than_o ever_o yet_o the_o world_n see_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n and_o from_o these_o consideration_n many_o do_v interpret_v v_o 26._o literal_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v but_o get_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v in_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n else_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n will_v never_o be_v mention_v as_o root_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v more_o full_o and_o universal_o take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o invisible_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o as_o one_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o premise_n deny_v but_o the_o minor_a grant_v express_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o if_o true_a than_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o elect_a person_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o jew_n re_fw-mi engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n according_a to_o election_n so_o be_v
be_v oppose_v to_o give_v save_a faith_n and_o no_o person_n say_v to_o be_v harden_v but_o he_o that_o want_v save_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o want_v be_v harden_v though_o he_o shall_v have_v historical_a so_o that_o if_o harden_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o both_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n only_o from_o the_o privation_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o for_o mr_n bls._n reason_n he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v first_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v rom._n 11.30_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o historical_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o save_v else_o mr._n bl._n must_v say_v they_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o historical_a which_o be_v a_o palpable_a absurdity_n for_o then_o a_o person_n may_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o historical_a and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confer_v a_o historical_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o save_v 2._o the_o maâ—or_n be_v not_o true_a universal_o take_v all_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o want_v their_o temple_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o they_o three_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n bl._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o fall_v from_o a_o save_a faith_n such_o ill_a hap_n have_v mr._n bls._n argue_v yet_o as_o one_o who_o finger_n do_v itch_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o i_o he_o scribble_n further_o whereas_o i_o allege_v ephes._n 2.12_o to_o prove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_o mention_v rome_n 11.30_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o historical_a but_o also_o of_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n put_v these_o frivolous_a question_n to_o i_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o dogmatical_a â—aith_n be_v they_o not_o alien_n and_o stranger_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o the_o show_a mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o noâ—_n give_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o mr._n bls._n position_n most_o absurd_a that_o the_o faith_n here_o to_o wit_n rome_n 11.20_o where_o alone_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v mr._n bl._n add_v and_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n every_o regenerate_v profess_v christian_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n respective_a to_o save_v fruition_n and_o acceptable_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o that_o text_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o christian_a profession_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o it_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n answ._n though_o i_o find_v no_o emendation_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n bls._n table_n of_o errata_fw-la yet_o i_o do_v conceive_v regenerate_a be_v print_v for_o unregenerate_a otherwise_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o gross_o false_a than_o i_o shall_v imagine_v mr._n bl._n will_v thus_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o conceive_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o mere_a visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v join_v for_o they_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o infringe_v my_o inference_n from_o ephes._n 2.12_o to_o prove_v the_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.30_o to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o save_a faith_n master_n bl._n deny_v not_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o infidelity_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n respective_a to_o save_v fruition_n and_o acceptable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o be_v without_o save_a faith_n except_o mr._n bl._n imagine_v they_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o historical_a nor_o be_v it_o deny_v the_o same_o state_n to_o be_v describe_v rom._n 11.30_o which_o be_v describe_v ephes._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o my_o inference_n stand_v notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n of_o mr._n bl._n he_o further_o say_v and_o for_o his_o observation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33._o sure_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v dog_n matth._n 15.26_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o child_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o may_v well_o occasion_v this_o exclamation_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o the_o gentile_n goodness_n he_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o providence_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v which_o in_o age_n past_a have_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n true_a but_o be_v this_o goodness_n or_o severity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n or_o be_v it_o not_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n sure_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a as_o well_v as_o the_o former_a and_o writer_n and_o preacher_n usual_o apply_v it_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n against_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n as_o if_o it_o import_v unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n incompetent_a to_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o like_o the_o passage_n rom._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n bl._n do_v compare_v they_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o place_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o iâ—_n a_o irrefragable_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 11.33_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o their_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v v._n 33._o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v concern_v my_o speech_n about_o mr._n g._n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v through_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o have_v censure_v mr._n g._n as_o like_a plautus_n his_o mile_n gloriosus_fw-la in_o his_o disposition_n whereas_o i_o censure_v he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n there_o use_v which_o be_v right_o however_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v without_o gall_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o his_o write_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 6._o and_o for_o mr._n bls._n conceit_n that_o where_o one_o degree_n of_o boast_v be_v ascribe_v to_o mr._n g._n one_o hundred_o will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o i_o by_o they_o that_o read_v our_o write_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a if_o they_o see_v through_o mr._n bls._n spectacle_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v black_a that_o be_v white_a and_o make_v small_a hillock_n seem_v hill_n but_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o my_o litany_n from_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o mr._n bl._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o of_o my_o antagonist_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n show_v no_o more_o boldness_n than_o be_v mere_a it_o be_v too_o apparent_a by_o the_o deal_n with_o mr._n coleman_n myself_o and_o other_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o assembly_n go_v to_o establish_v all_o after_o the_o scottish_a mode_n without_o a_o through_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o what_o be_v object_v be_v back_v by_o a_o very_a considerable_a party_n in_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v no_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o to_o assault_v such_o a_o assembly_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a dissent_v brother_n my_o weapon_n i_o assault_v they_o with_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v and_o my_o interpretation_n such_o as_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v and_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o use_v in_o
on_o earth_n or_o to_o any_o opportunity_n in_o any_o day_n whatsoever_o whether_o week_n day_n or_o lord_n dâ—y_v wherein_o they_o may_v exhort_v 3._o bâ—_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d cor_n 6_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dâ—y_n of_o salvation_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v heb._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o that_o day_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.7_o 13._o &_o 4.7_o be_v not_o mean_v particular_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o as_o cameron_n quaest_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n 3.7_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v not_o precise_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n carter_n reason_n for_o his_o conceit_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n câ—ap_n 4_o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o joshuah_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o that_o rest_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v than_o he_o will_v not_o afteward_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n iâ—_n must_v be_v mean_v else_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v not_o be_v conclude_v nor_o pertinent_a because_o many_o other_o day_n may_v have_v afterward_o be_v speak_v off_o although_o joshuah_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n to_o day_n that_o there_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n aâ—d_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n oâ—_n canaan_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o joshuah_n s_o conduct_n yet_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o thus_o he_o gather_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o after_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n who_o believe_v not_o and_o after_o joshuah_n have_v settle_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o david_n speech_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o future_a day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n for_o david_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n fâ—r_a fear_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n rest_n second_o say_v mr_n c._n it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o god_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v his_o house_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o personal_a inâ—erest_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coâ—fort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n answ._n to_o omit_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o expression_n since_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n be_v a_o personal_a interest_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o their_o personal_a interest_n by_o faith_n only_o because_o of_o god_n oath_n for_o that_o oath_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a v_o 1_o 6._o sith_o some_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o other_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o since_o god_n swear_v some_o shall_v not_o he_o promise_v some_o shall_v and_o chap._n 3.18_o since_o some_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n other_o in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v with_o faith_n ch_n 4.2_o do_v enter_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o rest_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n since_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o hold_v the_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v then_o in_o promise_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o it_o where_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v afterward_o but_o then_o in_o use_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o hypocrite_n unbeliever_n and_o apostat_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o sincere_a persevere_v believer_n three_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o another_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o that_o because_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.4_o 5._o imply_v a_o promise_n that_o some_o shall_v though_o other_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o a_o time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o again_o as_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o over_z and_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n now_o from_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v this_o day_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v because_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o a_o although_o or_o a_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n as_o in_o v_o 31._o because_o any_o other_o rest_n may_v have_v also_o be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o believer_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o now_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o time_n that_o psal._n 95._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n remain_v for_o we_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o christian_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v every_o day_n enjoyment_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o another_o sabbath_n day_n rest_v beside_o what_o be_v in_o use_n before_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o psal_n 95._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n nor_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o david_n time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o that_o although_o do_v imply_v a_o distinct_a rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n rest_n and_o a_o opposition_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o some_o logician_n call_v disparato_fw-la though_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v opposition_n but_o distinction_n yet_o the_o word_n heb._n 4_o 3._o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n cite_v they_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o the_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o
and_o re-ingraffed_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o that_o show_v that_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o believe_a gentile_n since_o their_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o god_n have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v famous_a church_n aâ—d_v from_o many_o kindred_n family_n and_o people_n where_o there_o be_v former_o godly_a company_n and_o society_n so_o that_o now_o the_o progeny_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o the_o church_n replenish_v with_o plant_n out_o of_o family_n in_o which_o a_o little_a while_n since_o popery_n profaneness_n and_o viciousness_n do_v abound_v noâ—_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.38_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n nor_o do_v the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n or_o abraham_n title_n of_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v at_o first_o without_o application_n to_o a_o child_n if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o infant_n however_o if_o none_o but_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v as_o when_o the_o circumcision_n be_v josh._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n nevertheless_o when_o only_o one_o proselyte_n aâ—_n age_n be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pull_v down_o of_o what_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n blessing_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n through_o man_n sin_n or_o defect_n of_o use_v mean_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o family_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o absolute_a manner_n mr._n c._n before_o describe_v it_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o relation_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o to_o any_o other_o so_o qualify_v and_o diligent_a as_o to_o the_o parent_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o from_o example_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n final_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v pag._n 35._o which_o be_v false_a print_v g_o 2._o that_n although_o god_n promise_v be_v to_o carry_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o use_v in_o this_o a_o liberty_n namely_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v still_o break_v of_o 〈…〉_z graft_n in_o other_o into_o this_o holy_a root_n than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 7._o f_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n be_v false_a for_o what_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o so_o far_o and_o if_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o be_v still_o break_v ofâ—_n some_o and_o graft_n in_o other_o than_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n for_o what_o be_v otherwise_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o still_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o much_o less_o still_o in_o be_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o g._n so_o that_o mr._n cs._n discourse_n from_o his_o own_o word_n be_v find_v hitherto_o to_o contain_v mistake_n uncertainty_n and_o in_o the_o main_a inconsistency_n with_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v whether_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o lord_n mayor_n imprimatur_fw-la a_o three_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o so_o gen._n 17.2_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o heb._n 6.14_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o have_v gen._n 15.5_o allege_a rom._n 4.3_o 18_o 22._o as_o belong_v to_o believe_v gentile_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o number_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o as_o part_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o god_n preach_v unto_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o lord_n make_v believer_n blessing_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v abraham_n seed_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o leaven_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o will_v be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n therefore_o this_o multiply_a of_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o to_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n promise_n then_o mark_v what_o follow_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n answ._n 1._o why_o mr._n c._n make_v that_o the_o 3d._a thing_n in_o god_n promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o and_o put_v that_o as_o the_o 2d_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rest_n v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o four_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o infer_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v this_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n v_o 18._o be_v put_v last_o it_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a gen._n 15.5_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v to_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n oâ—_n elect_v parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o child_n or_o his_o seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n who_o shall_v be_v faithfullâ—â—raham_n â—â—raham_z gal._n 3.9_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o leaven_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o shall_v fill_v or_o season_v the_o world_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o mr._n cs._n way_n be_v deny_v i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v import_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n believe_v gentile_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o his_o or_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n do_v import_v any_o such_o blessing_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v deny_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o find_v any_o interpreter_n afore_o mr._n c._n who_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o
promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n though_o his_o exposition_n be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o give_v he_o for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o p._n 43._o he_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o preacher_n rather_o than_o by_o parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o way_n mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v by_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 9.26_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o shem_n and_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o how_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n at_o last_o and_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o certainty_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o as_o if_o their_o people_n become_v afterward_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o wake_a man_n that_o know_v the_o distance_n between_o rome_n greece_n and_o canaan_n and_o the_o voyage_n they_o must_v take_v by_o sea_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o and_o other_o history_n suggest_v will_v take_v only_o for_o a_o dream_n mr._n cs._n gloss_n p._n 50._o on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10.15_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v as_o a_o child_n receive_v it_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o whether_o he_o mean_v iâ—_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o let_v the_o way_n of_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n and_o profession_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o in_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n yet_o believer_n of_o age_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o little_a child_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18.4_o whence_o the_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o no_o person_n not_o endue_v with_o that_o qualification_n of_o self-humbling_a of_o which_o a_o little_a child_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n psal._n 131.2_o shall_v become_v a_o inheritor_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n make_v by_o mr._n c._n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o because_o christ_n will_v that_o little_a child_n also_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o have_v he_o make_v it_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v his_o reason_n he_o give_v p._n 51._o be_v no_o reason_n for_o god_n may_v have_v go_v further_o then_o ordinary_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n even_o to_o have_v do_v so_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o as_o much_o by_o nature_n bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o now_o we_o be_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v confine_v his_o choice_n to_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n his_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o education_n since_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v catechist_n preacher_n and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n in_o other_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n sure_o in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a provision_n make_v to_o that_o end_n in_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n be_v from_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o history_n that_o remain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o selden_n epistle_n before_o the_o history_n collect_v by_o twisden_n usher_v relation_n of_o the_o irish_a religion_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o make_v believer_n a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 52._o sure_a god_n by_o send_v apostle_n and_o not_o use_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n for_o that_o end_n omit_v the_o ready_a and_o most_o natural_a way_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o best_a way_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o parish_n and_o set_v pastor_n over_o they_o or_o to_o send_v itinerant_a preacher_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o church_n to_o family_n and_o national_a church_n and_o to_o make_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o either_o god_n so_o cast_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o saint_n together_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v or_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n people_n be_v improve_v and_o light_v increase_v but_o by_o raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o associate_a of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n into_o a_o well_o order_v assembly_n if_o as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 55._o the_o israelite_n destroy_v the_o canaanites_n not_o by_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o command_n from_o god_n then_o either_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o or_o that_o promise_n do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n by_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o n._n t._n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n or_o babylon_n and_o their_o party_n as_o a_o anathema_n but_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a account_n for_o the_o just_a liberty_n oppose_v and_o invade_v by_o they_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v consider_v sundry_a passage_n which_o be_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o &_o 18.6_o 24._o that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v shall_v need_v no_o force_n either_o to_o get_v or_o maintain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v natural_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o from_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o theâ—r_a number_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o isa._n 2.3_o and_o how_o much_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_n fight_v in_o war_n especial_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a from_o oppression_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v upon_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o p._n 60._o be_v intimate_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o unsafe_a speech_n as_o rest_v on_o this_o position_n that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n that_o what_o man_n preach_v and_o print_n may_v be_v better_o consider_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n cs._n application_n sect_n lxxix_o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o mr._n c._n conceiu_v the_o next_o be_v that_o to_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v believer_n blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n god_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seâ—l_n thereby_o signify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n so_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o have_v not_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_v
command_v and_o observe_v as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o use_v it_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o objection_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n state_n of_o abraham_n house_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n house_n but_o motive_n that_o be_v impulsive_a cause_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n state_n can_v be_v term_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o can_v be_v right_o term_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o command_v it_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o allow_v it_o term_v motive_n or_o end_n and_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n who_o use_v it_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n use_v it_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o that_o use_v it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o appoint_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seal_z signify_v assure_v or_o confer_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o person_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o circumcise_a person_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o person_n not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o person_n that_o be_v and_o consequent_o mr._n ms._n proposition_n not_o true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v when_o mr._n m._n say_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o make_v to_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o punishmen_v i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v conform_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 183._o that_o though_o i_o confident_o assert_v heretofore_o that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o other_o be_v circumcise_v for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o temporal_a or_o political_a promise_n but_o yet_o in_o say_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n neither_o in_o relation_n to_o outward_a thing_n only_o nor_o at_o all_o either_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o type_n but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o since_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o command_n it_o seal_v nothing_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o that_o i_o assert_v any_o where_o that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n and_o though_o i_o allege_v cameron_n say_v that_o it_o seal_v earthly_a promise_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v it_o seal_v they_o to_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v it_o seal_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o such_o earthly_a promise_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v p._n 116._o of_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o reprobate_n be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o seal_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o must_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v congruous_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n say_v that_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o no_o other_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n m._n intimate_v but_o this_o i_o say_v though_o god_n command_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o evangelical_n grace_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o the_o circumciser_n nor_o the_o circumcise_a do_v circumcise_v or_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o duâ—y_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o and_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o circumciser_n nor_o circumcise_a as_o e_o gr_n woman_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o these_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o blessing_n by_o he_o which_o speech_n be_v very_o easy_o consistent_a with_o my_o own_o word_n and_o scripture_n doctrine_n though_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o understand_v it_o when_o mr._n m._n allege_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v no_o seal_n of_o canaan_n to_o proselyte_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o some_o that_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o none_o it_o be_v false_a 2._o he_o grant_v temporal_a blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n therein_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o christian_a believer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n be_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o a_o recompense_n in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v more_o yet_o with_o persecution_n mark_n 10.30_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v term_v temporal_a blessing_n distinct_a from_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a membership_n and_o right_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o i_o except_v against_o his_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n be_v real_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o esau_n till_o by_o their_o apostate_n they_o discovenant_v themselves_o 1._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o gal_n 4.28_o 29._o gen._n 17.19_o 20._o heb._n 11.9_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v not_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o assert_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o take_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o outward_a administration_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o nonsense_n and_o delusory_a for_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o visible_a profession_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o without_o trifle_a and_o mock_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o argue_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n of_o believer_n make_v no_o visible_a profession_n and_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v they_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n that_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o baptise_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a or_o baptise_a be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o delusory_a of_o the_o reader_n who_o expect_v from_o his_o word_n a_o proof_n that_o god_n promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o jew_n because_o cast_v off_o be_v become_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o gentile_a believer_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v and_o baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v a_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o his_o christianity_n i_o do_v account_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o myself_o christian_n and_o yet_o heathen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ingraff_v and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infidel_n abraham_n child_n be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant-fellowship_n universal_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o a_o moral_n not_o a_o physical_a root_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n nor_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a intentional_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o believe_v and_o justification_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n but_o intimate_v that_o god_n remember_v they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o his_o take_z the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v revolt_v the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n concern_v holiness_n external_a federal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o re-ingraffing_a they_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o sober_a man_n shall_v once_o fancy_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o re-ingraffing_a which_o infer_v salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a believe_a father_n visible_a churchmembership_n circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o derive_v title_n to_o heaven_n from_o at_o best_a a_o amissible_a privilege_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o man_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n cotton_n blake_n cobbet_n baxter_n mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v examine_v in_o this_o review_n by_o read_v of_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o close_v the_o dispute_n nor_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o sect_n lxxxvii_o the_o distraction_n in_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n spring_v not_o from_o anabaptism_n as_o mr._n cragge_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n aâ—_n abergavenny_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n john_n cragge_n sept._n 5_o 1653._o and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v there_o whâ—n_o i_o be_v go_v thence_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o teach_v instead_o of_o let_v i_o have_v a_o copy_n manuscript_n they_o be_v print_v with_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o person_n wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o mr._n bs._n deal_v what_o advantage_n the_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n get_v by_o such_o write_n i_o be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n make_v a_o reply_n entitle_v a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o which_o mr._n john_n cragge_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o eight_o ominent_fw-la member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o â—ate_z anno_o 1654._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o private_a interest_n as_o whereupon_o infallible_o depend_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v that_o infallible_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n a_o world_n of_o ignorant_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v have_v persecute_v the_o godly_a domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n to_o the_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o mr._n cr._n ascribe_v such_o heroic_a excellency_n that_o they_o have_v or_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o account_v mr._n crs._n cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o any_o private_a interest_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o mourn_v that_o not_o only_a parliament_n man_n but_o also_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o silly_a insipid_a clamour_n i_o may_v true_o say_v rather_o than_o arguing_n as_o mr._n cr._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o former_a sad_a disaster_n of_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n both_o take_v their_o spring_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o anabaptism_n â—is_n most_o false_a the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1524_o 1525._o do_v spring_n from_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o rustic_n by_o their_o prince_n bishop_n abbot_n spondanus_n express_o in_o his_o auct_n of_o his_o epit._n of_o baron_n annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1524._o say_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o suevia_n by_o rise_v of_o the_o boar_n against_o their_o lord_n count_n lupfius_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thence_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rustic_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n upon_o pretent_a of_o gospel_n liberty_n which_o spanheimius_n himself_o in_o his_o diatribe_n historica_fw-la §_o 4._o refer_v to_o luther_n book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o the_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1502._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o spiâ—e_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o husbandman_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rustic_a league_n begin_v from_o two_o rustic_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a article_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o every_o yoâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o helvetian_o shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccles._n cent_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o say_v these_o particular_a sedition_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la or_o foâ—e_a play_n of_o that_o great_a sedition_n of_o rustic_n which_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o gnodalius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o rustic_a tumult_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o lib._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o suevia_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v they_o do_v open_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gospeler_n nor_o do_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o exaction_n bp._n jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o chap._n 4._o divis._n 1._o to_o harding_n say_v be_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o boar_n of_o germany_n consume_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o for_o their_o obecience_n answer_v thus_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v adversary_n unto_o doctor_n luther_n and_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o conspire_v together_o as_o they_o say_v only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n call_v liga_fw-la sotularia_fw-la fifteen_o year_n before_o doctor_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o partner_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n have_v for_o their_o watchword_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o day_n certain_o touch_v those_o late_a rebel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o luther_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v against_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v demand_v thereof_o utter_o deny_v
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
work_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o institution_n or_o right_n by_o their_o birth_n to_o either_o but_o these_o thing_n mr._n cr._n plead_v against_o they_o 〈…〉_z well_o as_o myself_o and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptist_n now_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o i_o yea_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechize_v person_n upon_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o all_o baptism_n except_o that_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la that_o be_v sick_a person_n baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o dip_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o water_n which_o be_v now_o clean_o otherwise_o and_o thing_n unknown_a among_o paedobaptist_n so_o that_o as_o bp._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n in_o the_o article_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 245._o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o martyr_n and_o other_o in_o bliss_n for_o their_o resurrection_n but_o for_o person_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o so_o i_o may_v true_o â—ay_n the_o paedobaptist_n now_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a infant_n baptism_n since_o they_o deny_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o believer_n infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n without_o mersion_n scarce_o to_o any_o but_o infant_n without_o any_o solemn_a course_n of_o catechise_v ordinary_o in_o order_n to_o future_a baptism_n and_o to_o infant_n ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n by_o birth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o patronage_n from_o they_o mr._n cr._n p._n 98._o say_v that_o i_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n when_o i_o say_v infant-sprinkling_a be_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o intimate_v that_o he_o and_o other_o desert_n the_o maintenance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n as_o ancient_a which_o diffidence_n be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o late_a assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v have_v in_o the_o directory_n determine_v sprinkle_v as_o sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o old_a font_n more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o little_a stone_n basin_n near_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reader_n pew_o like_o popish_a holy_a water_n pot_n fit_a only_a for_o the_o novelty_n of_o sprinkle_v after_o the_o scottish_a modâ—_n nâ—r_o be_v mr._n crs._n way_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n any_o more_o the_o baptise_v christ_n appoint_v or_o antiquity_n use_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o nature_n who_o require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o this_o prove_v 〈…〉_z baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v altogether_o and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n mock_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o preacher_n that_o say_v false_o he_o baptize_v the_o person_n when_o he_o do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n sect_n lxxxix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o my_o exception_n make_v good_a against_o mr_n cragge_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n homes_n mr._n marshal_n the_o allege_v of_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o clement_n apostolical_a constitution_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o counterfeit_a name_n discover_v by_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant's_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n forge_v testimony_n qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reject_v because_o question_v as_o mr._n cr._n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o many_o strong_a evidence_n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n they_o give_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o that_o age_n â—n_fw-mi which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v ready_o grant_v iâ—_n aâ—d_v before_o too_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o present_a preâ—ended_a infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o other_o reason_n aâ—_n particular_o that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v not_o good_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o parent_n there_o say_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o bringer_n nor_o by_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n cr._n thus_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o that_o author_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o common_o protestant_n divine_v condemn_v as_o popish_a more_o honest_o in_o this_o then_o mr._n cr._n do_v bellarmin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 6._o say_v juâ—â—in_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n say_v we_o obtain_v remissâ—â—â—_n of_o afore_o commit_v â—â—ns_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o before_o believe_v like_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n and_o ch_z 8._o always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n waâ—_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v catechize_v person_n and_o long_o enough_o instruct_v and_o not_o baptize_v unless_o instruct_v and_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o faith_n cite_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n justin_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n as_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n lib._n 2._o adv_n bar_n c._n 39_o it_o prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o diatribe_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o say_v none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o the_o word_n regeneration_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o be_v regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apposition_n but_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o genitive_a possessive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o signify_v regeneration_n which_o be_v before_o the_o wash_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v baptize_v since_o he_o say_v not_o be_v by_o wash_v bear_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v nor_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o only_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o term_v baptism_n regeneration_n as_o dr._n homes_n p._n 118._o suggest_v but_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v into_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascunâ—ur_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o a_o perfect_a master_n that_o by_o he_o note_n his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o if_o then_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o he_o be_v baptize_v this_o shall_v be_v irenoeus_n his_o assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v most_o manifest_o false_a for_o
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
simple_o everlasting_a mr._n cr._n add_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o whereof_o successive_o and_o in_o part_n if_o not_o altogether_o concomitant_o for_o there_o be_v always_o proselyte_n iâ—_n be_v everlasting_a or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o mr._n cr._n meâ—n_n that_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v simple_o everlasting_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n advantage_n mr._n cr._n for_o then_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o to_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o believer_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o believer_n god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 8._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o a_o limit_a everlastingness_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n infant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o follow_v not_o unless_o the_o same_o word_n in_o adjoin_a verse_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o these_o word_n god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n god_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a signify_v creature_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a but_o how_o inconsequent_o in_o both_o a_o child_n may_v judge_v answ._n my_o argue_v need_v not_o proceed_v thus_o but_o be_v good_a against_o mr._n cr._n thus_o the_o term_n everlasting_a signify_v a_o limit_a everlastingness_n afore_o the_o gospel_n v_o 8._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v v._n 7._o and_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o good_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o follow_v the_o term_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o of_o itself_o infer_v infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o creature_n but_o mr._n cr._n tell_v i_o that_o v_o 8._o can_v be_v true_a only_o in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a canaan_n in_o which_o sense_n from_o abraham_n they_o possess_v it_o or_o that_o the_o plenary_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a begin_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v last_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n because_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o seed_n have_v actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n none_o of_o these_o will_v support_v mr._n t._n his_o decline_a cause_n answ._n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o expression_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o sojourning_n and_o may_v be_v if_o need_n be_v prove_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afore_o their_o late_a conversion_n be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o term_n possession_n v._n 8._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o mere_a title_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n will_v give_v but_o the_o possession_n be_v distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_a upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o untie_v mr._n crs._n knot_n by_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n but_o not_o altogether_o thou_o shall_v possess_v a_o part_n in_o thy_o time_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o bury_a place_n be_v and_o thy_o seed_n in_o joshua_n and_o david_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o possession_n for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o everlasting_a that_o be_v fâ—r_v many_o age_n as_o phineâ—as_v his_o priesthood_n be_v term_v everlasting_a numb_a 25.13_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n now_o this_o will_v serve_v thus_o far_o to_o support_v my_o cause_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o not_o decline_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v term_v everlasting_a that_o be_v for_o a_o limit_a time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o term_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a have_v exod._n 12.14_o &_o 21.6_o numb_a 25.13_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o mr._n cr._n just_o deny_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 5._o mr._n cr._n endeavour_n to_o draw_v gal._n 3.8_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o paraphrase_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o partition_n walâ—_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v profess_v faith_n as_o visible_a member_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v actual_o justify_v as_o member_n invisible_a but_o beside_o his_o inept_a expression_n of_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o nation_n nation_n he_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o paraphrase_v through_o faith_n thus_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v profess_v faith_n as_o visible_a member_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v true_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o will_v justify_v the_o nation_n by_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v actual_o justify_v whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n no_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o v_o 9_o term_n they_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o only_o mean_v by_o the_o nation_n v_o 8._o mr._n cr._n tell_v i_o 1._o that_o i_o injurious_o misreport_n his_o allegation_n as_o that_o he_o urge_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o have_v be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v proprofessor_n and_o believer_n whether_o carnal_o descend_v from_o he_o or_o no._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 88_o 89._o and_o his_o defence_n p._n 256._o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o where_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o only_o establish_v with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generatâ—ons_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o isaac_n and_o all_o succeed_a male_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v now_o sure_a these_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n and_o here_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n crs._n reason_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n be_v he_o say_v imply_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v take_v for_o each_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n natural_a seed_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o then_o add_v in_o gal._n 3.8_o there_o be_v imply_v abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
make_v as_o turk_n or_o indian_n so_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o church-estate_n the_o apostle_n true_o state_v such_o person_n case_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o propanqua_fw-la in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o mr_n m._n and_o such_o man_n of_o name_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o misrepresent_v our_o tenet_n as_o they_o do_v with_o who_o mr_n c._n seem_v to_o concur_v mr._n m._n his_o calumny_n in_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 2._o sect_n 10._o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v election_n to_o reach_v believer_n child_n more_o than_o unbeliever_n child_n that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_v 2_o sect._n 10._o and_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o that_o i_o put_v the_o elect_a of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o give_v 4_o probable_a reason_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 1._o general_a indefinite_a promise_v not_o make_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 2._o the_o payer_n of_o parent_n and_o godly_a for_o they_o 3._o their_o education_n and_o breed_n among_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o 4._o the_o frequent_a experience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a prove_v such_o which_o yet_o because_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o particular_a and_o definite_a that_o be_v determine_v this_o particular_a goâ—d_n of_o salvation_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n &_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o hear_v with_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_v &_o the_o education_n may_v faâ—l_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o many_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o certain_a hope_v but_o only_o probable_a mr_n m._n master_n c._n and_o other_o assign_v â—_o more_o to_o wit_n be_v in_o covenant_n &_o church-estate_n but_o mr_n c._n pag._n 93._o confess_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a can_v assure_v they_o certain_o of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a church-members_a and_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fictitious_a yet_o this_o câ—uld_a 〈◊〉_d mâ—ke_v the_o hâ—pe_n of_o their_o salvation_n more_o than_o probable_a no_o noâ—â—o_o probable_a as_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v where_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v to_o instil_v into_o people_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o our_o doctrine_n take_v awâ—y_o all_o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o infant_n salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o assign_v it_o be_v the_o same_o wthâ—he_n promise_n as_o they_o assign_v it_o &_o the_o ground_n we_o give_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o infant_n interest_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o thâ—iâ—s_n â—f_o they_o be_v suppose_v true_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v we_o know_v aâ—e_o fictitious_a now_o hereby_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o mr._n c._n if_o infant_n of_o turâ—s_n be_v any_o of_o they_o elect_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o will_v have_v some_o soul_n bring_v on_o to_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o even_o among_o the_o mohometan_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v grant_v they_o be_v real_o and_o before_o god_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o believer_n child_n though_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a state_n and_o appearance_n to_o we_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o condiâ—ion_n so_o hopeful_a as_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n because_o of_o the_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o with_o a_o like_a ardency_n for_o infidel_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o indian_n child_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o like_a care_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o godly_a family_n their_o salvation_n be_v hopeful_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n child_n else_o why_o do_v mr_n cotton_n conceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o experience_n be_v very_o frequent_a concern_v godly_a man_n child_n prove_v godly_a but_o very_o rare_a that_o a_o infidel_n child_n live_v among_o infidel_n be_v convert_v and_o for_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o neither_o mr_n m._n nor_o mr_n c._n nor_o any_o other_o can_v produce_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o real_a believer_n much_o less_o of_o a_o mere_a professor_n die_v in_o infancy_n yea_o to_o retort_v mr_n c._n his_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n concern_v our_o brethren_n that_o die_v at_o age_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o that_o go_v â—_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o but_o thaâ—_n this_o promise_n reach_v to_o our_o brother_n decease_v at_o age_n we_o know_v only_o probable_o though_o the_o probability_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o conversation_n yet_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a notwithstanding_o those_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n many_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o â—eaven_n who_o perhaps_o be_v among_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o hell_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n be_v fain_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o likely_a hope_n upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v concern_v our_o child_n according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o hope_n be_v more_o probable_a of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o of_o a_o infant_n yet_o sometime_o also_o there_o appear_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o â—ear_n how_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobapâ—ism_n odious_a to_o parent_n who_o be_v indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o passion_n towards_o they_o thâ—t_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v harsh_a and_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o their_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o feed_v â—hem_fw-mi with_o such_o conceit_n as_o occasion_v their_o hope_n though_o but_o fond_a of_o good_a to_o they_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n but_o such_o course_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n of_o worth_n who_o shall_v present_v truth_n naked_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n affection_n as_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o conclusion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n so_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o more_o full_o though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o mr._n c._n his_o confuse_a and_o impertinent_a dictate_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n from_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n have_v say_v to_o unsay_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n covenant-estate_n at_o least_o ecclsiasticall_a as_o assert_v by_o paedobaptist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n not_o elder_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o therefore_o reject_v it_o i_o shall_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v gospel_n which_o i_o find_v so_o call_v 1_o cor_fw-la
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n